Horus-Ra as the Archontic Alien Parasite: A follow-up interview with Maarit

[Houman]

In french, covers the St Gallen Mafia infiltration
https://tanbooks.com/products/books/the-st-gallen-mafia-exposing-the-secret-reformist-group-within-the-church/
https://onepeterfive.com/historical-roots-of-the-st-gallen-mafia/
https://edwardpentin.co.uk/the-st-gallen-mafia-is-the-skeleton-key-helping-to-unlock-many-riddles-of-the-francis-pontificate-says-author/
https://medium.com/illumination/the-only-and-true-pope-benedict-xvi-4b1d21c2477f
and the plan put in place by JP2 and pope Ratzinger to protect the catholic church against this infiltration
https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/reels-enjeux-spirituels.html



Cardinal Jorge Mario Bergoglio n'est pas Pape ! La lettre officielle de St JP2 (2/2)

nqAs3V7JT18

translated webpage
https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/reels-enjeux-spirituels.html





Reels stakes and spiritual challenges of nore time

Web Page: https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/reels- stakes-spirituels.html



1.Introduction:

In the face of the growing problems in our societies, many people do not see a way out, tend to be pessimistic and discourage themselves. While others, though well informed of the tenic realities of our time, remain confident in the future. Knowledge or denial of Spiritual challenges and challenges explain these different visions. If we ignore the true truths in our lives, the global vision of today's current problems, just predictions of the future, are impossible. At the end of the difficulties to cross, the world will be so much better than anything we have known and we can rejoice in it. . Aware of this, the ordeal is less frightening and one becomes positive and courageous. Below are some tips to prepare you to go through, under better conditions, the events to come.




2. Let us ask ourselves a few questions first:

Does the official media and the authorities always tell us the The truth is true ? Where do they lie to us, do they hide information from us?
What is it that propagandizes ? Is it practiced? At what scale? Does It works. in the population?
Who possesses the most important average financial ? What in are they doing? How did they get them?
Who possesses the most influence on the political and economic level ? How did they obtain such power? In what direction do they try to lead humanity?
Does the Freemasonry and the Freemasonry ecclesiastical Exctantly? Who are they? Are they doing what? For what purpose?
In the French-masonry, it's about climbing the ladder. To reach the 33rd degree, do their followers necessarily have to sink into the Satanism ?
What does satanism consist of? Does Satan really exist? What happens during satanic rituals ? What are their goals?
Why are the Freemasons looking mostly at Destroying the Catholic Church ? What is the difference between the priests ? Why don't they attack the Other religions ?
Is the Catholic Church under attack? How could she have withstanding 2000 years of persecution? What is its raison d'être and its ella aims?
What are the aims and projects of the current hierarchy of the Catholic Church? Are these the same goals that she has been working for for 2,000 years?
Why Pope Benedict XVI , like the previous popes, has it not remained The Pope's Only until his death? What was the mission of the Pope "Emeritus" Benedict XVI during the new years of his life?
What does the Bible tell us in the Book of Daniel , the Book of Apocalypse , the Gospel of Mark chapter 13 and that of Matthew capitre 24? Are they concerned about our time?
Before important events, the Lord has always warned men, through the Scriptures, of the Mystics and Prophets . Are there any prophets at the moment? What do they tell us? Is it possible to prove, and to verify, that they are telling the truth?




3. 3. Freemasonry:

Through the French-masonry, after the debut of the 18th century, men assoiffed by wealth, pleasure, domination and power were grouped. In the world, the secret societies are formed and they are reunited in their hiding . They don't care about the fate of the rest of the population they despise, they're obsessed with their selfish personal interests . In their conception, there is no God, they idleness . They have no morals. By their crimes, their manoeuvring and corruption, they almost possess all wealth of the world. They succeeded in Intelled everywhere and control the whole world . In order to gain power, to engrave their ladder, they must join a satanic sect , participates in sordid rituals that go so far as to rape, torture, sacrifice humans and desecrate consecrated hosts. These monsters, doing so, " sellt their souls to Satan "and in this way exchange eternal and infinite happiness for which they were created for financial advantages and temporary dominations on this Earth.

Let us have mercy on them and implore the Divine Mercy to for their conversion and salvation. Indeed, one day, like all of us, the will find face to be the Creator and judge who will hold them accountable for their actions.

Here below, the times of domination are counted, and they feel it. We see that they panic, shake, rush, commit more and more clumsiness and become more and more spotted . After four years, the population, in the whole world, we see more and more intensively in the years on Liesongs, scams and deceptions . Freemasons have perverted our societies in all its aspects. At present, all wind in the light, they are unmasked and have more and more difficulty in hiding . We enemies can no longer quietly pursue their evil projects, they must accelerate, take risks, try everything for the whole thing. That's where they are increasingly "fracaing themselves" against the Divine Will which, at the same time, pursues its purpose of restoring humanity in its rightful place .




4. The diverse French-Maçons groups own and control:

the multinationals
private banks
the central banks
monetary creation
the debts of private individuals
country's debts
pharmaceutical companies
enterprises
such communications companies
social networks
the media, the cinema
the manipulation of public opinion
I empowered her to define who is "conspirator"
international organizations
the information agencies
politics
Justice
the governments
armed
etc.

All these companies , organisations, associations, entities working for private interests . We live in illusions of democracies, they are already which, for a long time and more increasingly, director and control everything.



5. The corruption of media and justice:
State .

Judiciary will give you powerful examples:




6. Freemasonry Ecclesiastical:

Satan's people."

What influence does the French-Maçonnerrie have in the Church? What are the consequences for us and for priests? These false servants of God, do not seek the glory of God, they act at his find of him by serving the interests of the Devil . The secret goal of the Ecclesiastical Freemasonry is Destroying the Catholic Church , the priesthood Ministers' Ministers of Priests and the sacraments .

Masonic plan in 33 points to destroy the Holy Catholic Church, Guidelines for Freemasons Bishops ::

From the magazine " On the road ": " We share with you a shocking document that demonstrates that, unfortunately, this sentence of Pope Paul VI does reflect the reality that "the smoke of Satan is introduced into the Church". Indeed, there is no secret that exists in a French-ecclesiastical masonry to which certain priests, bishops and even cardinals who work to destroy the Church from within, persecuting good pastors and faithful enclosures to the Catholic Church and its Magisterium are affiliated. ." (Mt 16,18)"
https://www.revueenroute.jeminformation.org/plan-maconnique-en-33-points----------------------------------------------------------------------
Other layout: https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/plan-franc-macon-pour-tenter-detruire-eglise.pdf

Message from the Virgin Mary to Don Stefano Gobbi of the Sacerdotal Marial Movement on the infiltrated French-Masonry into the Church:

" The black beast, similar to a panther, indicates the freemasonry; the two-horned beast, similar to a lamb, indicates the Freemasonry infiltrated into the Church, i.e. ecclesiastical masonry, which is spread especially among the members of the Hierarchy. If the task of Freemasonry is to lead souls to perdition, leading them to the worship of false deities, the purpose of ecclesiastical Freemasonry is, on the other hand, to destroy Christ and his Church, by building a new idol, that is to say, a false Christ and a false Church. No. 406g, June 13, 1989.
https://www.versmain.org/articles/franc-maconnery/item/la-franc-maconnery-infiltre-in-l-lore

In the Blue Book of the Sacerdotal Marial Movement include many messages on the ecclesiastical franchising-masonry the following references: 171i, 332h, 386th, 393a, 406, 407, 413, 486p, 495d, 509j, 531f, 548l-m

To obtain a copy of the Blue Book:

Old version in PDF:
https://archive.org/details/blue-book
https://www.michaeljournal.org/juvdm/enseignement/don-gobbi-eucharistia/don-gobbi-livre-blue-version-2.pdf

Official version that you can demand from the person responsible for the Marial Priestly Movement of your region:
https://www.msm-mmp.org/en/libro




7. What does the Lord reveal to us?

Through the Bible, of Mystics and Prophets , Mary, Jesus, St. Michael Archangel or other saints of heaven We talk and guide us. Through multiple sources, Heaven informs us that we have reached the end of time, at the time of the fulfillment of prophecies. What do they tell us about the summit of The Church?

7.1 Is it precious to listen to the mystics and prophets, and how to discern their authenticity?

https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/whisquistic-prophtes-and-discernement.html

7.2 Are prophecies veridical?

Absolutely - - To discern, compare the prophecies with the actuality and see what they correspond to. No one can predict the future, without ever being mistaken, unless it is the Lord, omniscient and out of time, who reveals it to him.

Despite the intense current confusion, our intelligence, by our reasoning, can gain access to the truth. Satan can agitate, he remains a poor fallen spirit who cannot prevent the Lord from continuing his work, as I explained in detail to Luisa Piccarreta, " to call on the creatures to return to the place, to the rank and purpose for which they were created ": https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/la-divine-volonte.html

7.3 In the Scripture, many passages prophesit the times we are living in:

Book of Daniel (12:11) ::
"Since the moment perpetual sacrifice ceased, when the Abomination of Desolation is set in, 1,290 days will pass ."

Book of the Apocalypse

Gospel 'to St. John's Mark, chapter 13:
https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/marc-13.pdf

Gospel 'to St. John's Matthew, chapter 24:
https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/matthieu-24.pdf

7.4 The Lord, through his messengers, helps us to understand the Revelation:

Maria Valtorta:
https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/maria-valtorta.html

The Servant of God, Luisa Piccarreta:
https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/la-divine-volonte.html

St. Hildegard of Bingen , Doctor of the Church:
https://youtu.be/88Lij432VCE?si-mt-n6Hbp-59etjbB

Saint Padre Pio , stigmatized:
https://youtu.be/EsIeKbX-O3M?si-kfWmLxIkv3BlavDh

St. Francis of Assisi:
https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/prophetie-de-st-francois-d-sise.pdf

7.5 The prophets of the Lord in all the world continue to proclaim what is happening:

The Virgin Mary, the prophet of the last times, appeared at:

Fatima
https://www.fatima100.fr

Akita
https://www.parvis.ch/en/livres-et-brochures/la-zirge-marie-pleure-au-japon-akita
https://www.parvis.ch/en/livres-et-brochures/jai-vu-perurer-ma-mere-akita-japon

Garabandal

Avola
https://www.appearances-avola-madonnadelpino.com

Umbe

Kibeho

The Escorial

Mother Mariana de Jesus Torres - Our Lady of Good Success ::
https://www.versmain.org/articles/eglise-catholique-Roman/item/our-dame-du-bon-succes
https://youtu.be/2RvECkK06fo?si-T4nA38C8t90JxYmC

Luz de Maria de Bonilla ::
https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/luz-de-maria.html









This is the use by Pope Benedict XVI, for the last nine years of his life, of the restrictio mentalis lata (broad mental restriction), a concept of moral theology to tell the truth in a way that only those Who have ears to hear can understand.

Mr. Andrea Cionci, involving five lawyers , of which two canonists , investigated the so-called abdication of Benedict XVI . In 2022, the book " Ratzinger Code "Is ready. It presents the approach and transmits the evidence obtained.

8.1 Facts highlighted by this survey ::

Saint John Paul II and Benedict XVI, aware of the infiltration of the Church, to protect it, established, as early as 1983, an anti-usurpation plan . They clarified the concepts of " Ministryium " and " munus "Daey.

If cardinals plot to influence the election of a pope, they automatically meet again excommunicated .

In the place, the status of "Pope Emeritus" does not exist in canon law.

Francis is not a pope and not a cardinal. , which corresponds to the prophecies to Fatima which describe a " Bishop dressed in white ":
https://www.homelie.biz/2023/01/le-tyconius-de-ratzinger-revele-le-siege-empeche-et-fatima-bergoglio-est-un-eveque-en-white.html

8.2 Articles by Andrea Cionci translated into French by Louis Lurton:

(06/11/2024):

Unpublished letter from Benedict XVI: still unable to attend (02.08.2024): https://sfero.me/article/letter-inedite-de-benoit-xvi-enet yet

Did Pope Benedict XVI know that his mission was invalid? (07/31/2024): https://sfero.me/article/-pope-benoit-xvi-knew-

8.3 Further on this topic:

Website of the Ratzinger Code:
https://www.codiceratzinger.eu/en

Petition for r Knowledge of the seat prevented from Benedict XVI and summons of the Conclave:
https://www.petitionenligne.net/reknowledged-dressed-de-benoit-xvi-xvi-and-confertility-conclave

In summary or synthesis of thistte survey: watch these three videos after the official chain of the "Ratzinger Code":

DIES IRAE - The truth about Benedict XVI's "resignation" alone

https://youtu.be/L-gqq4N2i2s?feature-shared

INTELLIGENTI PAUCA - How Benedict XVI revealed the prevented siege

https://youtu.be/G3h6ssqEoxg?feature-shared

REDDE RATIONEM - How Benedict XVI to Save the Church of Christ:

https://youtu.be/8KRySLErBJw?feature-shared

Texts of these three videos :: https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/textes-videos-ratzinger-code-a4.pdf

On the same subject, playlist video of the channel "Hildegarde de Bingen - Ecole Sainte Hildegarde": The invalid resignation of Benedict XVI:

https://youtube.com/playlist?list-PLqFgo0yjIkpjIzFtLXmBXx6dbd8s9Xkys-si-QIc58uCS6xleySW9

8.4 Out-to-date confirmations ::

Benedict XVI In addition to his magnificent testimony of the path of the cross to holines, he explains

Find the recital of the appearance and the testament in a video: https://youtu.be/TBn1GAEu5Ik?si-2uIzD5yCit9t-ayx
Text (PDF): https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/appearance-et-testament-de-benoit-xvi-part-omega.pdf
Text (PDF other layout): http://trinite.free.fr/EGLISE/Benoit-XVI-02fev2023.pdf

Year additional year, on 01.01.2022 PiePius X Pope:
https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/avant-benoit-xvi-saint-pie-x-you-etait-deja-apparaue.pdf

8.5 What to retain?

It is therefore not enough for the corruptus media to accuse Jorge Mario Bergoglio as a new pope, to be truly so. To this end, canon law should also have been respected .

"C This has already happened with the 40 anti-popes that have succeeded one in the history of the Church (on average one for eight legitimate popes), everything that Bergoglio has said or done has to be cancelled and the next conclave must be composed only of authentic cardinals named before 2013, otherwise another antipope would be elected. "( https://sfero.me/article/demission-no-no-avenue-de )




9. Heresies of the Church's current government

This document, translated into Spanish, on February 19, 2023, by Father Francisco José Vegara Cerezo is translated:

https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/heresies.pdf




10. The Church is under attack, what to do?

No panic:

It is the body of Christ and will therefore not be able to succumb. Let us remain faithful, confident and always defend it . Let us imitate our Master, He has defended the truth that He is Himself until He delivers His life as a whole. Let us meditate on the parable of the vine and the shoots and never detach ourselves from the source of life and grace. Christ prayed that his faithful as ael would remain united, let us not disobey Him. Nothing will justify never abandoning the only true "divine" Church to found a new "human" Church, even if it is very sick or even dying. The Church will be increasingly attacked, deeply weakened, but never destroyed . The difficulties, trials and corruptions that our Church is going through had been prophesied, so let us remain confident. Our Lord watches and knows what He allows and how and when He will raise up and renew his Church of El.

Spiritual combat:

The subject on this page is sensitive. We're touching the the heart of the spiritual struggle of our time . A humble attitude and a series of clear discernments by the Holy Spirit are required. Recently, there has been a great confusion, and we must remain very careful. Above all, obey the ten Commandments, deepen our love for the Lord and our neighbour . Let us always remain united with the Lord through his Church (" The gates of Hell will not prevail against it ." (Mt 16,18)". Let us remain in Hope (" I spoke to you like this, so that in "I may have peace. In the world, you have to suffocate, but courage. Is the winner of the world " (Jn 16.33).

Love of the Lord and His Church:

against their enemies as possible gain access to the knowledge of these realities, their open eyes to all lies and corruption to refuse them and not to be complicit in them out of ignorance or negligence.

So let us always remain faithful to God, To His Word, to His teachings, and to His commandments. When the hierarchy of the Church , corrupted by the ecclesiastical Freemasonry, Asks us to act opposite the Divine Will, we do not have to obey, for we must not disobey God.




11. To go further:

"The Chain" Hildegarde de Bingen - Sainte Hildegarde School "Playists videos that you can view or just listen to.

"The Playlist for Priests" Is very enlightening for anyone who wants to explore the subject of this page. The priests and will find important information about their mission in the Church.

https://youtube.com/playlist?list-PLqFgo0yjIkpjynCmSsP1KeCx9dP776UJ-feature-shared




12. Human history and divine health plan:

12.1 Tribulations (current) tribulations

Not to be confused with the end of the world, in about 1000 years, which does not immediately concern directly

and no human or evil creature will prevent him from doing so.

12.2 These data and information are based on:

The Book of the Apocalypse

Hudly scholars enlightened by the Holy Spirit, such as Fernand Crombette:
https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/fernand-crombette.html

Supernatural revelations to the prophets/mystics, such as Luisa Piccarreta:
https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/la-divine-volonte.html

12.3 Summary of the divine project:

All the dates below indicated are approxim

The Creation of the Universe and of Humanity was the 1st Fiat , mainly the work of our Father

100 years later , they doubted, lost confidence in God, rebelled and fell . ( https://www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch/fernand-crombette-a5.pdf )

Death enters humanity , and our first parents had to be excluded from Paradise on the terrestrial, and deprived of the Tree of Life, in order to prevent them from remaining cut off from God forever.

After the fall, man's morality continued to decline and reached such a decadence that there was no more than Noah and, his family, good ones. The universe release operates a great "cleaning" and "completing" and "complete" .

During the next 2000 years God prepared, by the patriarchs, the righteous and the prophets, fore the coming of his Son Jesus.

2000 years ago, Christ transmitted the divine Word, offered his life to redeem humanity, died, then resurrected .

Jesus thus operared redemption, it was the 2nd Fiat, the work of the Son .

After 2000 years , the Spirit Saint Brew and the Life of the Saints have many more and more magnificent examples.

Satan was "eliated" for 100 years . Now we will leave two world wars and the 3rd intensified.

The decadence of the majority of humanity has intensified, the Antichrist is preparing its assault. It will appear, corrupts the Church, dominar humanity, with the exception of of the small rest which will remain, with great courage, faithful to God.

During this period, our lives " the abomination of desolation " and " the end of the perpetual sacrifice of mass "annunning by the prophet Daniel, Mark 13 and Matthew 24. About three years later, there will be three days of darkness , then the Antichrist will fall.

Then will start the era of Sanctification, the 3rd Fiat, the work and reign of the Holy Spirit, the reign of the Divine Will, a explained to Luisa Piccarreta, and in the Book of the Apocalypse, the era of peace in which Satan will be bound for 1000 years.

The Church, the Body of Christ , and us with her, So now, as our Lord, crossing the trial, and risking its virtual disappearance, before "refreshing", renewed, much larger and beautiful than it has ever been.




13. Conclusion:

Let us hope that, during the period of the Antichrist, many priests will remain faithful to Christ and their priesthood, as Saint John remained, with the Virgin Mary, standing at the foot of the Cross. They will have to courageously resist dictators, the Antichrist and his false prophet of el. In this way, they will be able to continue to celebrate masses, clandestinely, and administer the sacraments.

Let's pray for grace from heaven so that we always faithful or that we come. Let us be prepared to have a . . . protect priests who will not leave pervert and will be in danger . Let us prepare to testify to the truth even if it will put our lives at risk.

For hope to have good during this period, let's turn to our Holy Mom of Heaven . In the names of appearances, and the lyrics of mystiques, the Virgin Mary is presented as the Arch of our health .

Our Holy Mother is where our refuge is, the new Arche of Noé, and the corners of the main.





Line


Health - Society - Spirituality
www.sante-societe-spiritualite.ch

For any comments or questions:
info(a)sante-societe-spiritualite.ch Welcome

[Houman]

Fr Gobbi - Unpacking the Book of Revelation

Our Blessed Mother explains the hidden meaning of the symbolism of the Book of Revelation to Fr Gobbi

bWmHJIXRqhM

[arjunaloka_official]

1824543021276303579



The world is complex. Regarding the Talmud quotes made at the end of the PBD video, I therefore suggest to adhere to the principle "audiatur et altera pars" ("let the other side be heard as well"):

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BNDNgYVHek4

and then do your own Talmud research for some of the (alleged) quotes. As with most spiritual literature, you might find shades of grey.

Peace be with you!

[Houman]

1827510461568372835

[Houman]

“Zionism established a state, clearly a racist state, because it’s a racist ideology”

“Zionism is an ideology that led to colonialism, ethnic cleansing, apartheid and now a genocide.”

@MuntherIsaac
- A Christian, Palestinian Pastor in Bethlehem

1828407698162954753


Christmas speech in Bethlehem
1828479649967387102

[Delight]

I think well of Jesse Hal and Jason Breshears (Archaix). I am lsitening to this interview from 8/26. Starting around 59:19, They talk about the capture of nations... already done.

I consider the Archons to be behind the front people who seem to be anti - humane. And Who fronts them effectively due to beliefs and what ELSE?

They talk about a group that has historically been seen as threatening because they have a sense of exclusive superiority? I know I have been seeing what I once could not about this entitlement to use others. THEN Jason just blew my mind describing how in plain sight, characteristics of body morphology show some Signs that this group came from underground? Maybe a sequestered confines without "sunlight"? I was struck with how I never THOUGHT about this evidence.

y_sTXnKjD_k

[leavesoftrees]

I think this belongs in this thread. It's a long read but worth it


Report on The Inorganic Entities Named Flyers/Voladores

WHAT ARE THEY?
They are a type of predatorial inorganic entity that feeds upon the awareness of different types of other species, both Inorganic and Organic in nature. Ours is one of those species affected. They are not the beings that sorcerers refer to as ‘allies’ or ‘I,Bs’.

WHAT DO THEY LOOK LIKE?

If your assemblage point (a point of energy intersection within a person’s energy field that tunes an individual’s perception) is focused to the standard place, they don’t really show up to our eyes, although sometimes their actions do. Some can rustle up small whirlwinds, or blow rubbish or leaves around. When you’re seeing wakes up a little, and your assemblage point becomes more fluid, allowing you to view energy, you can see (the act of viewing your environment as energy) them perched on lampposts, buildings (the original gargoyles), all over the community, town or city you live in.
They are basically a dark blob or shape of energy, quite energetically heavy, that can leap, jump, move very fast, dance, etc. their color is usually a shadow color, some are ‘muddy; (which is where the nickname ‘muddies’ came from) others are pitch black (even in the noon day sun) others appear as shades of grey.
The type that specifically harasses warriors freed of their ‘mind spikes’ and the further evolved type (their answer to our seers of third attention), tendto have a shine to them, and seem to be more compact, though I think that may be how they are viewed when traveling. The older they get and more they feed, the denser they tend to be.

WHERE DID THEY COME FROM?

Exactly where is not really known to us in first attention, other than they were met by warriors exploring new area’s of second attention by The Old Seers, far from our world. The Flyers that dealt with these warriors realized that they had found a new food source, as the race they were reliant for their food (awareness) was dying off. They in tern were starving and their race dying and they needed a new species of entity to feed from and farm for further generations of their kind. The flyers involved in meeting these warriors then offered a deal of information/knowledge for reciprocal information, information that included where our world was.

HOW LONG AGO DID THIS HAPPEN?

The exact time isn’t really established, but the approximate time is about 10,000 years ago when they first arrived here.

ARE WE THEIR ONLY FOOD SOURCE?

No. They have found other sources of food (the coating of awareness that is on the exterior of the energy field of certain species) after they found us. They also feed on the awareness of animals, trees, fungi, and other inorganic entities. Feeding on our species though, did get their own race off the edge of extinction.
That lesson was well learned by them, and they now continuously seek out new forms of awareness they can consume. They will not make the same mistake as they did last time, being reliant upon only one food source. By present population estimates of them, they out number our race by a factor of about 9 to 1, which is probably why they seek to increase our species population.

WHERE DID THE NAMES “FLYERS” AND “VOLADORES” COME FROM?

A warrior game of the Aztecs and perhaps older cultures where the ‘Volador’ means ‘flywheel’. A ceremony/game where warriors garbed themselves as birds, then hung by ropes on a spinning platform. It assumed that it was to give the effect of birdsin flight when the men were spun from it. However it was really to give the effect of the voladores when they jump or leap, asit is the appearance of flight. In some instances voladores can ‘sail’ great distances as well, especially if they can catch the force of the winds. The name Flyers … well that’s self explanatory.

SO WHAT WITH ALL THE FUSS ABOUT THEM?

After arriving here for the first time, there was only a human population world wide of about 12,000,000 (*approximately), not really enough for their needs, so they put into action a plan to increase the planets yield.
With a fresh new race to work with they first ‘spiked’ the first few subjects they could with a piece of their own minds, mainly to exercise control, but also to allow their hosts to gain some of the flyers own skills. They knew that the majority of the human sub races were mobile in small groups (nomadic) at the time, even though the warrior’s path was very active even then (the new seers were not due to rise for another 9,500 years, warriors were common, and they did get out of life alive before the arrival of the voladores). At first most Humans resisted the intrusion; they could perceive these predators and had the personal power to force out the foreign energy from their minds. So the flyers used willing subjects and those who were either damaged or unaware they gradually extended their hold.
By encouraging individuals to increase the yield of their crops, rotations, grafting, fertilizing, animal husbandry, etc, there was more food to go around. Humans didn’t need to move on to fresh hunting grounds so often; they started settling down into both permanent or semi-permanent settlements and villages. There happened the gradual change from supplementing hunted foods with some crops grown at home, to supplementing farmed foods with the occasional hunt.
More food meant less starvation through lean times, support within the community to protect the young, sick and mentally challenged. This altered our Breeding patterns, weaker individuals and their blood lines intermixing, where originally they would have died out (natural selection). This was not all bad of course, because it allowed those who may have died from injury, had the chance to recover. It also allowed certain traits that would have remained dormant to emerge. Now that improved agriculture methods caused a shift in labor to other areas, people started to master being specialized in different skills, building, tool making, transport, etc.
Transportation, medicines, sewers and fresh water supply, sustainable fuels are other improvements that have increased the growth of the world’s population. We have gone from around 300,000,000 world wide in year 1AD to 1,650,000,000 in the year 1900, to 2005 estimated of 6,453,628,000. Estimates for the year 2050 are at the 8.9 billion mark. That is a lot of livestock.
This increase in population also means that to sustain larger and larger populations will mean a greater reliance upon the sciences to maintain food, water andfuel supplies for the nations of the world.

WHAT ABOUT THE AGES AND TECHNOLOGIES BEFORE THEY ARRIVED? WHAT OF ATLANTIS AND THE LAND OF MU? ARE YOU CLAIMING THAT THE FLYERS ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR US DEVELOPING TECHNOLOGY?

They are not responsible so much for the technologies developed, as in the direction they were developed. Previously humans have achieved high technology based on other rules of that reality and time, when that reality changed, that technology stopped working, and we had to start again from scratch. (*Note that human’s worst enemy is still themselves, even after an apprentice throws off the yoke of the flyers; they still have to deal with their own ego. One effect of high technology is that those who have it tend to feel superior by the power technology brings to them.)

THERE ARE SEVERAL SUBSPECIES OF HUMANS, ARE THERE SEVERAL SUBSPECIES OF THE VOLADORES?

Yes, though it is more like they are in levels of development rather than different subspecies. There are the juvenile’s, they tendto be smaller and a muddy color (nick named muddies), the more adult type, are the regular kind that do the spiking, they
tend to be bigger and more solid, the more well fed they are the “heavier” they feel when you ‘see’ them.
Then you get the next type that all warriors have to deal with once they have removed their spike. They are highly intelligent and seek to wear out warriors and return them to the fold.
There also appears to be a leader type, large insize, which tends to focus on world political, religious and business leaders. (Simply viewing this type just about got another warrior and me dead from retaliation, just by viewing them. Please be very careful if you attempt to see this type, as the attacks can be quite severe and did continue for several weeks afterwards.)
The rarest of their species is a type that has evolved as the seers of 3rd attention have evolved. They are independent of their fellows, and appear to next stage of evolution from the type which harasses apprentices after throwing their spike. They view as smaller, shinny and move with incredible speed. There are very possibly many other types, not a huge amount is known about them, even after all this time. We do know however that they learned this trick from our own species evolution.

WHAT IS ‘SPIKING’?

Spiking is the act when a flyer/voladore inserts part of its mind into its host. The spike is energetic and coned or spiked shaped; theintent is to piece the mental energy field, integrating right into the energetics of the nervous system. Because of the position at the base of the skull, top of the head, it has the ability to over ride higher mind functions with emotions (Emotional driven reactions are up to twenty six times more powerful than rational thought). The spike also grows tendrils of energy throughout the host energy systems.

SO HOW DOES THE SPIKE FUNCTION?

The spike is usually installed at birth, sometimes earlier depending on the energetic condition of the mother.
The flyer nails the subject with the spike which proceeds to bury itself as deep as it can, the deeper it goes the closer to total control the flyer has over its host. As soon as it’s installed it assists with programming the host, locking the assemblage point, tracking, retardingevolution. The programming is designed so that hosts will police themselves and keeping others around them “in line”. It is perhaps the scariest of methods, because the programming remains to someextent even after the spike and tendrils are completely removed.

HOW DO YOU KNOW THAT SOMEONE IS SPIKED?

There are several ways to approach this.
First, assume everyone, including yourself is spiked. It is not nice, but it’s necessary. The human organism at some level knows that it has been violated, and that something isn’t right.
The second method is to actually view the spike with ‘seeing’ from either dreaming or viewing another person’s spike.
The third is by sensing the foreign energy of the spike with the hands.
The forth is by applying mental pressure (stress) and observing the physical reactions. When a person gets stressed or upset, emotional, angry, fearful, paranoid, they will start touching their head, (or the back of their heads where the spike is) neck, and sometimes even the other energy centers. When ever a host either leaks energy, or goes against programming, or witnesses someone going against programming, the spike asserts its control over the host. It can also be set off by a warrior who is in the same vicinity. Flyers don’t like warriors infecting their hosts with the ideas of freedom.
Alcohol and other recreational drug use can also give the flyer more control,lessen the host’s resistance. Watch for evidence of this in public bars and clubs, especially before arguments or fights break out.
The deeper the spike, often the more insane the host may appear such as the long term homeless, mentally insane,violent criminals. Thought it is not always the case, in very rare instances, the host and flyer can mesh completely. These hybrid beings tend to be the most dangerous of individuals. They understand what is going on in this reality and are completely on the side of the flyers. As a warrior in training, please watch out for such individuals. They will know who and what you are on sight, be aware. There are plenty of records of humans that hear voices that tell them what to do, or they know exactly when to act, getting their timing right on the ball, guided by their parasites.
If you yourself think that you spot a person like this, keep calm and do not release any energy in surprise, shock or anger. Do not place any intent upon them, as that may well draw their attention.If you attempt to study them, do so outof the corner of your eye, gently with no threat or projected intent.

SO WHAT DO THE FLYERS EAT OFF US?

The main thing is the layer of awareness that coats the energy body. They also target other areas, though it appears in a lot of incidences, they are not so much taking the energy, as damaging the energy field to throw the host of balance. A direct strike to the neck’s energy center for example, results in the intent of the host getting damaged, and perhaps that host not accomplishing a beneficial action in their favor. The flyers leave just enough awareness on us to maintain our lives. Take too much and the host will most likely become the living dead, or just dead.

HOW DOES THE SPIKE DAMAGE A PERSON?

First it damages the natural thought processes of the host. It encourages the individual to keep a constant chatter in their heads (watch a child at play, notice how some children chatter constantly non stop, voicing out loud what is running in their heads), this stops the host from accessing Inner silence. It takes an extreme constant effort to enter inner silence after years of not being able to. The other victim that is noticeable of recent years is Patience and unbending intent.
Discovery of the spike is discouraged, it is in the earliest basic programming that the host isn’t aloud to ‘see’ or be aware of the flyers or the spike, even though the body is constantly aware of it (why hosts constantly touch their spikes when under stress). It also increases the emotions of fear, worry, paranoia, anger depression, violence aggression and lust.
The other thing that is encouraged is the breeding of energetically weak children, the ‘bored ****s’ of society.
Energetically weak or children born to old people (not always weak, just ‘stiff’ and fixated in their view of the world) are more stable to this reality and are easier to control, essentially, a better breed. It is suspected that this continued modifying and over domestication of species is what lead to the death of the last race they enslaved for food.
It is also thought that the continued interference and feeding on our species has reduced the amount of available energy a humans energy field should have. When you reduce the size of the energy field of an entity, it ceases to be able access certain assemblage points (once these points were in the energy field, now they are out of reach of the energy field).
In some instances the presence of the flyers energy causes Illness, headaches, immunity problems, allergic reactions and cancerous growths. The energetic disturbances caused by their control over basic systems of the host’s body can make openings for greater problems through life, especially as the host’s personal power dwindles.
Picture the mind of a human as a many-layered nut of energy, layers within layers like that of an onion.As the spike is driven, it pieces these layers, giving it greater access to the minds energy and its functions. The spike attempts to get dig itself deeper till it pieces the core of the mind, basically gaining full control of the host. If a person is too deeply spiked, to the 100% depth, are usually irrecoverable. The majority of the population is spiked at a 60% to 90% depth.
WHAT DOES 100% PENETRATION FROM A SPIKE MEAN TO A HOST?
The result from this action creates a complete human puppet to the infesting flyer. The host becomes an extension of their will and intent, adding their energy to the parasite. Most become complete zombies; or ‘the living dead’, others are seen in society as some members mentally disabled; others can by all outward signs appear very ‘normal’ yet are murders, killers, abusers and tyrants. The most dangerous of all are the type that are combined with their hosts so completely they give no outward signs, though behind their eyes the intent of the flyer is very pronounced. These people integrate with the command structure of our society, government, religion, military, finance and big business. Control is all about having your people in the right places.
On a personal note, and something that warriors should be aware is the fact that apprentices are identified to the flyers when they actively seek to train. Although you will find that they prefer to wear down apprentices, returning them to the flock, they can easily have someone killed in this reality if they choose to.
At this stage it is smart not to take too many chances with your life, don’t rely on blind luck for successful action. Actively plan strategies to protect yourself during the time where you seek to remove the spike till recovery and times when your personal power runs low.

HOW DOES A PERSON REMOVE THEIR SPIKE?

First thing to be sure of is, are you willing to take this all the way? It is a never ending battle to keep your mind to yourself from these entities… and even though the spike may be initially removed, it is highly likely that it will be replaced, several times, before an apprentice can maintain enough shielding around their mind to repel any other attacks. It is possible to free your mind, and then be re-spiked many years later because you are going through a “bad patch” energetically, or have given up on training.
In truth there is really only one option for anyone that intends to be free, which is the successful removal of this foreign energy.
The first step is to store up personal power or energy, starting the initial warrior processes, setting up recap, dreaming, and stalking. The warrior arts aim at stopping an apprentice’s energetic drain.
Next is to initiate mediation to achieve inner silence. Inner silence is collective; it accumulates as the individual practices it. It can take practice to learn to quiet the mind’s noise, as one gets better at it they can do it for longer periods.
That incorporated with the intent of getting out of life alive, sets up the warrior apprentice to access a new set of skills, and funny enough, takes advantage of the feedback loop that the flyers spikes connection allows, with a “field of silence” that projects when an individuals mind is quiet. The flyers don’t like it when this field of silence is projected, the more you do it, the moreit pains them. Inner silence is also the door to many of a warriors skills, such as direct knowledge and seeing. So please practice diligently.
Remember to also state your intent out loud to become a warrior to the universe, and request the help of the seers of 3rd attention. In some instances the forces that assist warriors are not aloud to help unless you allow or ask for it. Do not be egotistical over this; warriors who learn to work in teams have greater success in their training, which in turn helps us all. They are there to help those who help themselves.
The second thing that you can consider is recapitulation of flyers every time one of them takes the energy of awareness from you. They really don’t like that, and will react to it to try to teach you not to do it.Its when the leaching of energy off you goes from the odd ‘burn’ or furry or tickle feeling around the legs, to stabbing pains to the mind, intense ‘burns’ to all parts of the body. As a warrior becomes sensitive to energy, they become
sensitive to when it’s being taken, and when it’s returning (The sensitivity also means you can define what types of energies you are dealing with. All energies ‘taste’ or feel different).
The flyers tend to be more suited to fast intense attack, then running off to digest the stolen awareness. It is unusual that they can sustain constant attacks longer than 4 hours, without resting for several hours, which is good news for us. It can get rather intense over this period. Be aware that no mater how bad it gets, you can get through it. They are only fighting for a meal; you are fighting for your life and freedom.
As a warrior can taste energies, they can also feel energies, especially with their hands. You can start by ‘feeling’ the layers of energies around one hand, with the other hand.
There is an older technique which is done by touching the palms together, then pulling them apart, then pressing them slowly together( but don’t touch them together again), keep doing it, like you are squishing a marshmallow between your palms.
Eventually, you will feel the boundaries between the layers of energy around your palms. (Still, don’t touch the skin of the other hand, or anything else, it causes a shift back to ‘normal’. It will take a little time to refocus your senses from the physical to feeling energy, it gets better with practice).
Start touching the energy around your head, work you way towards where the spike should lie (back of the neck/skull), and feel the energy differences between your energy, and the alien energy. Become familiar with it. Don’t be surprised if you find secondary spikes along with the primary, some people may receive more attention than one flyer, or may need extra spikes to control their activities, it’s a good sign, and it means you are considered a problem to them.
(If you are also a practitioner of magical passes, you will find that your hands will “feel” the energies around your energy fields, and assist with ‘scooping’ energy outer edge of the energy shell back to your energy centers, giving a focus to your intent and will while performing passes).
Eventually when you’re ready, you will actually use the senses of your hand and your ability to recap (recapitulation) to push out the spikes and additional energy back to the predators that put it there. Visualization is a good thing; it aims both your will and intent to assistin the spikes removable. The force of will is essential in this process. Be prepared to spend a lot of hours on this. You most likely won’t keep spike free for long, but the damage to the flyer’s hold is done on the first removal. In the long term, once you successfully remove the spike the first time, the next time will be much easier.
Also focus on the filaments of energy that are spread out through your body, force them out, send them back to the owner using recapitulation. The first time removal tends to be a practice more than a success. On one hand, you have loosened the spike enough, that any other installations will be easily removed, and taking a fraction of the time it took to do the first.
On the other, by the time you wake up next morning there will probably be another one in place. The mind is also wounded from the spike being there, like wound that heals around a piece of glass or stone, it never really heals and is always irritated. The time after the spike is removed though, allows it to heal up a little, subsequent spiking’s willnot penetrate as deep.
Wiping the flyers energy (and any other foreign energy for that mater) from your heads energy centers regularly during the day also assists in keeping the flyers from re - establishing foot holds. They tend to wait until you are busy with a project, or are a little frustrated and focused elsewhere (or your hands are busy) to take another crack at spiking you. Remember to flick off or use recap to clear the hand of flyer energy. Magical passes of the head work wonders in the same way.
In the past a warrior benefactor or teacher would assist the apprentice in this, literally pulling the spike like a rotten tooth. Healers whom have control of their will are also capable of pulling spikes. The spikes tend to be ‘sticky’, so if you pull another persons spike, it may very well end up attempting to piece or stick to you. Focus (intending) upon the spike falling from your hands while flicking them away from you. Applying your will and recapitulation breaths should remove it; also wash your hands with running water after this. Do not touch yourself (like absently touching your head, scratching yourself) till it is truly gone from your hands, or you will transfer some of the other persons flyer onto yourself and then you may have made yourself a new best friend.

WHY IS IT THAT YOU CAN GET RE-SPIKED AGAIN SO SOON?

The truth is that the spike can re-grow itself again from the smallest piece; it can replicate itself again in about 24 hours. Flyers can also simply respike you again. Don’t take it personal.
Simply remove it again, stick to your guns, each time they attempt a respike, the spiking is shallower, not penetrating as deep. Don’t be surprised if you get physical reactions such as headaches, boils, pimples, redness, bumps, swellings around where the spike was, it happens sometimes, though not always.

WHAT HAPPENS IF IT GETS REALLY HARD?

It will be a bit of a battle to get your mind free, it can be more of a battle than expected. One thing that can help is after removing a spike, to draw all the excess energy in your body, into your mind using meditation. The visualization for this is to picture the energy in your body as a fog or water, and then draw it from your toes all the way up to your head, holding it there as long as you can. This denser amount of personal power in one place will speed up the healing to your mind; it will also take possible energy that could be targeted out of the line of fire. Repeat drawing the energy into the mind as you feel the pressure in your mind filling. A good physical sign is that your mind is full of your bodies energy is that your eyes start watering.

IF THERE WAS THE SPIKE IN MY HEAD, COULD THERE BE SPIKES IN OTHER PARTS OF MY BODY?

Yes. But deal with them, after you have dealt with your mind, then work your way down your body, treat it like a military action, capture energy centers first, hold them and move on, try not to battle on more than one front.
HOW DID THESE BEINGS GET AWAY WITH THIS FOR SO LONG?
It was a gradual take over. When they first arrived here, they couldn’t spike most people, they were strong enough to resist, they sensed them, and they kept their children’s minds clean of any attempts as well. The flyers had only access to those who were damaged, willing or successfully assaulted. Because we have a shorter life cycle than them, all they had to do was place spiked individuals into places where they could be used to ease the process, and erase as much knowledge of their race from the minds of those who knew about them.
As a field of inner silence will drive flyers back, (the combined field of several people has an increased area effect. In the days of groups apprentices would have the support of their group to keep the flyer at bay while they took care of their spike and healing) the field produced by a spiked person makes it easier to spike others, and increase control of other individuals who are proving to be hard to control. It simply took time to do so. Wives, husbands, lovers, children, etc,etc, one by one, they spiked them all.

DOES THIS MEAN THEY CONTROL OUR GOVERNMENTS?

You bet your bottom dollar, governments, religions, resources, thereis nothingin the past 10,000 years that they haven’t gotten their sticky little energy into. There are specialized individual flyers thatfulfill these roles, very experienced, long lived and wise ones that have been dealing with our species for ages.

YOU MENTIONED ANOTHER TYPE OF FLYER THAT SEEKS OUT APPRENTICES EARLIER, HOW DO THEY AFFECT ME?

After an apprentice kicks their original flyers spike out of their mind, the flyers cease to be as much as an influence as they once were, so they move on to an advanced model so to speak. It’s truly a trap for young players, because it is done under the guise of affection, advice and the offer of friendship.
With the freedom from the spike, the next few years are spent with the gradual removal of their programming, so that a warrior can avoid the ego trap. The game changes. The new flyer that is now ‘assigned’ to the apprentice (sometimes more than one) is extremely intelligent. The game has changed, now the game is to feed off the new and stronger growth of awareness that is happening, and to trip up the new warrior, either exhaust them, causing them to return to the world of the norm. If it seems that that can’t be done, then they can attempt to terminate an apprentice using the environment surrounding them. The flyers don’t want any more warriors getting out of life alive. Neither do they want the word getting out about what they have been doing for the last ten thousand years.

HOW DOES A WARRIOR DEFEND THEMSELVES WITH THIS KIND OF THREAT?

They changed the game, we change ours. First thing to remember is if anything is going to trip you up, itwill probably be yourself, via your EGO. Ego was a challenge that was around before the flyers arrived. It may have been a factor in them arriving, who knows. Learning to deal with your own ego is part of a warrior learning to stalk themselves.
It was a factor in a lot of other stuff ups in the pre flyer age. At this stage, doubly focus on catching egotistical actions and nipping them in the butt before they run full cycle. At the end or during an ego cycle, the individual will suffer energy loss, at that moment; they are open to sudden “bad luck” or strikes from
the unknown. At that moment the individual can really do some damage to themselves. Everyone goes through this of course; the ego is a constant challenge for one’s whole path.
The other problem is the flyers are often involved in setting up situations to set this off, using other humans around the apprentice, their associates, friends, family are used against them. Anyone who is spiked is not an ally of a warrior who has removed their spike. Often excessive pressure is placed upon those around the apprentice, till they show mental damage, such as paranoia, hearing voices, mental illness etc, all aimed at the apprentice. Watch for this, because when it shows, it is time to distance your self from these associations. Start spending less time, move slightly faster and only touch their lives lightly when you are required to do so, apply the art of stalking.
The new type of flyersuses different techniques to control or manipulate an apprentice. One techniqueis to push the thought straight into the mind of the apprentice quickly and then leave. It is fast, can feel like a stabbing pain, feathery touch or a pin prick.
There is no energy left behindto betray being touched, but there may be a new thought or thoughts in your mind that isn’t yours. Being aware of this will let you catch them out, allowing you to figure their game and disabling it.
Another is to befriend the apprentice, offer them knowledge, gain their trust, and encourage them into a vulnerable position. This can include segregation from other warriors (who are also clear of their spikes remember that there is a collective effect that acts like shielding to the effects of the flyers, and that one warrior can always observe when another warrior starts to come under the influence of the other side, using team effort to battle the threat is very effective. this is one time when operating as an individual can be more vulnerable).
This tends to be a gradual process, our lives are quick to them, and it’s not really much off their brow to take 5 years to work such a plan. Eventually the Apprentice is encouraged further and further apart from their allied warriors, they weaken and are re-taken. The method I have seen used was using the apprentice’s belief that they were trapped, being controlled by the training. Boredom and lack of action, missing out on the fun of adventure were also factors used.
Gradually the apprentice was encouraged to open their shields up and drain themselves of their personal power with excessive recreational drug use. Their luck ran out and they became involvedin a major car accident. The damage to their head was so sever that they were re-spiked again without realizing it. When
they were released from hospital they reverted straight back to their original programming of before the spike was removed.
The third is sudden occurrences of “luck”. Although a warrior is on the constant look out for their ‘cubit centimeter of luck’, flyers have been known to emulate it and set traps. For example let’s say an apprentice has previously taken recreational drugs.
They are going along one day, and find a little bag of recreational pills or powder on the pavement. It may be just enough to get that individual back into the habit of using that substance again. (Taking power plants and drugs when you have a high level of personal power can result in amplification of senses, access to knowledge of the ally behind the substance.
Excessive use of power plants and their derivatives damage the energy structure, and burns up personal power quickly, opening an apprentice to attack).
That habit may be all that is need, to laps judgment of the warrior into a dangerous action based on ego. Do not assume that all gifts and luck are from power, look for the two edged sword. Learning to differentiate what is a gift of luck (cubic centimeter of chance) or a predatorial trap takes experience and practice.

WHAT OTHER GAMES DO THEY PLAY?

The ratio of flyers to humans of 9 flyers for every 1 human is a conservative estimate. It’s a good sign that they are using several other species in other realities for food as well.
Flyers are everywhere, and each has their own way of feeding. Some work as a gang, riding winds around the world through areas of high population. Others stake claims at street corners and places where a lot of car ‘accidents’ happen. Influencing road rage and accidents is one of the methods used to collect certain types of energies. Some feed directly from a human’s death, so it is encouraged.
Sitting in public places, learning to look for the signs of their presence, you can learn their techniques, and learn the weakness of those techniques. If for example a Flyer knows that a certain frequented place where humans pass through a ‘common enemy spot’ (energy point which is detrimental to most humans, rather than an enemy spot which tends to be detrimental to that individual), they will wait for individuals to walk over it, through it or stand on it for a moment. This makes the flyers job a lot easier, because the host is weakened for a moment.
It is pretty obvious why they pressure people into high population densities (multistory apartments, built up areas), more energy collected for less effort. Humans have literally been moved into our very own fast food franchise, would we like fries with that?
Another example of interest that happens is physical combat in public, bar fights, street fights, etc. When viewing these using ‘Seeing’, you can see their flyers egging them on to battle.
Sometimes it doesn’t appear if it is anymore to it than flyers having fun with their hosts.

CAN THEY FEEL EMOTIONS LIKE US?
Oh yes they sure can. One of the foremost is fear. Fear of loosing their link with their host, fear of loosing their link with their collective minds, fear of starvation. They also project their emotion and feelings upon us.Intense hunger for the awareness of their host can become intense hunger for the host, often involving the host to get so hungry they can’t think straight till they eat or they are driven to over eat (over eating will slow the host down, making them an easier target).
The projection of fear also assists them in government of our population; a fearful population is an easily manipulated population. How many of the emotions you have felt don’t belong to you? How do you identify them as yours, residual or active programming, or direct influence from the flyers mind? How about other host humans who seek to tire you in your daily activities?
There have also been reports of friendship like relationships being formed between host and predator. Whether these are most likely a ploy to sabotage the target warrior (trust me, I am your friend), or actual friendships of respect, who knows. It is recommended that Apprentices do not attempt such a relationship, for the obvious reasons.
SO WHAT DO THEY FEEL LIKE WHEN THEY TOUCH YOU?
The feeling vary from a gentle brush of the wind against your leg hairs to and ‘insect bite’ to a feeling of fine pins and needles enveloping a whole leg.
The ‘burning’ feeling comes from when the energy field is ripped open (sometime a wounding in strategic place means that, for
example; if one is done to the neck center of energy, it messes up the person’s intent) and/or energy stripped from an area.
Usually by the time you feel the burn, the energy has been taken. When spiking and leaving energy, it is a stabbing pain. They don’t just spike the mind (though this is the main spike) but also can do pretty much anywhere on the body.
Once you are aware of what they feel like, know that you can not unlearn it. In becoming aware of them, they become aware that you are aware, if you are going to become a warrior, you will develop strategy and technique to deal with them, if you are simply dabbling, and won’t go the distance, you will end up constantly bothered, insane, or possibly a tool for them to use.

I HAVE READ THAT IT’S POINTLESS TO PAY ATTENTION TO THEM, THAT IGNORING THEM IS THE BEST OPTION.
The head in the sand option is for those who are weekend or part time warriors. Although exposure to these beings before you are ready can result in disaster, if you truly intend to become a full time warrior, then you will have to face your enemy eventually, so why not learn all you can about them?
That doesn’t mean that you should become obsessed About them.
It means you keep an eye out for them and their agents as you would look for cars when crossing the road. Learning their habits will make you a better warrior. But obsessing about them will open you up to them causing problems, especially if you are not a practicing warrior.

WHAT OTHER THINGS SHOULD I KNOW ABOUT THEM?

There are also a lot of technologies that are similar to how the flyers operate. By spiking humans with what is essentially a networking solution, it allows a species to use another species, know what they know, when they know it, and where they are.
Considering that humans don’t use more than 5% --- 9% of their Brains mental powers, what about using what the hosts don’t use for you’re the parasites purposes?
Super computers are now built on the same principles, they don’t contain just one single powerful chip (mind), and they contain thousands of processing chips with their own support systems, combining their strength. It keeps the brains of the hosts talking to themselves, like network chatter, and the flyer is ableto utilize alot of its host’s brain power for itself.
Don’t hate or feel emotion towards these beings for their actions, in their own way, they have added a filter to the development of warrior kind. Remember that you egois always an issue, focus on that and your freedom. They have as a race done what they could to survive; we were the unfortunate ones that turned up, just when they were so close to starvation. If ever there was an action to prove that humans are not as important as they think they are, this indeed would be the proof of it.
Interference from these beings over the last 10 thousand years has altered the energy field of our species. With the increase in our races numbers, that will speed up their plans. The alterations vary from absorbing the collective energies of our species as a whole (lessening the energy inherited through the procreation system of parent to child) to individual altercations that stop humans accessing some very important assemblage point positions.
This is why the warrior’s path is pretty much the only method to defeat their hold on us, winning back minds one at a time. As the per head population of warriors increases, it increases the chances for others to turn, creating a cascading effect. Even the numbers of warrior kind at just 3 - 5% would start this happening. Sustaining a percentage like this would allow the human species to out put a steady amount of evolved warriors into third attention.

YOU HAVE WRITTEN SOME CRAZY HAIR BRAIN STUFF HERE, MOST OF IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO BELIEVE, ANYONE READING THIS FOR THE FIRST TIME WOULD THINK YOU’RE QUITE INSANE, DON’T YOU THINK IT’S A LITTLE TOO MUCH?
No it’s not too much; it is time that this information is finally made available. Originally it was requested by the Seers of third attention that all information, be released to the public with the writings of other warriors of the path. This was difficult to put into effect for a lot of reasons.
Warriors in first attention felt that such information may be damaging to individuals who were new to the path, (similarly to handing a gun to a small child who likes to watch gangster movies) the results could be quite destructive.
It was feared thatit could even create a new form of the OLD Seers, allowing those of our race who prey upon other humans to use these skills to their advantage. Though, when it was investigated, it was realized that the majority of these people were all ready aware of a lot of this information at some level.
Releasing the information would simply allow those who want to be warriors to level the playing field to their advantage.
Other First attention warriors worried that their stalking image in first attention would be threatened, feeling it was better to “spread the word” in private after apprentices were more experienced and charged with personal power, rather come totally clean up front, possibly scaring off potential recruits.
The seers of third attention however know that a potential apprentice should be aware of what they are getting themselves into; even if it is at a basic level (fore warned is fore armed). Only then they can make that one decision (to become warriors) without feeling they have been somehow gypped, conned, or ripped off. The issue of ‘man I wish I knew about that earlier’ can be very frustrating, and in some instancesit can cause an apprentice to withdraw from training, even returning to ‘normal life’.
Ultimately it comes down to this. It is your life, and to face this challenge is your decision. Information presented here can assist you on your path. Ultimately when you make a decision to walk the warrior’s path, it is at many levels of your being, whether it be that it ‘feels right’ or looks like a ‘good choice’ or simply something that has always been apart of you. The time of being one of the flyers herd is over; the time to fight for your freedom is now.

[Michi]

Wow - that was quite of a read!

Some questions came to my mind:

1. What are the "Seers of third attention"?
2. It appears, the need for food of those entities - is there a relation to the term "loosh" coined by Robert Monroe?
3. How come those entities, to survive need other's energy to survive?
4. Would Kundalini work/ QHHT remove those entities?

[Johan (Keyholder)]

It's an interesting and clarifying text. The original can be found here:
https://www.nagualismo.com.br/report-on-the-inorganic-entities-named-flyers-voladores/

Nagualismo relates to the "nagual" from Juan Matus and Carlos Castaneda.
Reading the Castaneda books can help with the text above I think.

However, it is good information that I did not find elsewhere.
And... the "Spiking" really "fits in well" with the entire Covid "events".

[Johan (Keyholder)]

@ Michi

1)"What are the "Seers of third attention"?

Carlos Castaneda quotes about the Third Attention:

1. "Our total being consists of two perceivable segments. The first is the familiar physical body, which all of us can perceive; the second is the luminous body, which is a cocoon that only seers can perceive, a cocoon that gives us the appearance of giant luminous eggs. One of the most important goals of sorcery is to reach the luminous cocoon; a goal which is fulfilled through the sophisticated use of dreaming and through a rigorous, systematic exertion called not-doing. I've defined not-doing as an unfamiliar act which engages our total being by forcing it to become conscious of its luminous segment.

To explain these concepts I've made a three-part, uneven division of our consciousness. The smallest, the first attention, or the consciousness that every normal person has developed in order to deal with the daily world, encompasses the awareness of the physical body. Another larger portion, the second attention, is the awareness we need in order to perceive our luminous cocoon and to act as luminous beings. The second attention is brought forth through deliberate training or by an accidental trauma, and it encompasses the awareness of the luminous body. The last portion, which is the largest, is the third attention. It's an immeasurable consciousness which engages undefinable aspects of the awareness of the physical and the luminous bodies. The battlefield of warriors is the second attention, which is something like a training ground for reaching the third attention."

--don Juan Matus, The Eagle's Gift

2) The "flyers" are mind parasites. And I do believe that there is a direct "link" with loosh. There seem to be many different forms of loosh, the text above describes well the sort of loosh these flyers prey on.

3) How come those entities, to survive need other's energy to survive?
It's how the entire food chain works. Cows eat grass, people eat steaks, flyers "eat" this type of energy.

4) 4. Would Kundalini work/ QHHT remove those entities?
Maybe so, but in most cases not I think. When you read about the "training" mentioned also in the text above, more than QHHT is required.

[Delight]

This seems to fit here. I am hearing more and more that the archons are in our mind. This inhuman force hates human life. It infiltrates and works always by influencing the mind.


Gregg Braden – The Battle Between AI and Human Divinity

Daniel Estulin Official
Jul 30, 2024
Join Gregg Braden and Daniel Estulin for a thought-provoking discussion on the dangers of AI and the elite's plan to control the human soul.


f_7OqMFGRsg

[leavesoftrees]

It's an interesting and clarifying text. The original can be found here:
https://www.nagualismo.com.br/report-on-the-inorganic-entities-named-flyers-voladores/

Nagualismo relates to the "nagual" from Juan Matus and Carlos Castaneda.
Reading the Castaneda books can help with the text above I think.

However, it is good information that I did not find elsewhere.
And... the "Spiking" really "fits in well" with the entire Covid "events".

It reminds me of Wetiko but with a different slant. The cure to be free of the spike seems to be stopping internal chatter which the inorganic beings feed off. Even then there is no guarantees as you can be re-infected if you drop your guard. I'd never heard of loosh before.

[Johan (Keyholder)]

Wetiko is the same sort of "mind-virus" indeed.

David Icke talks about it, but the best reference are the books written by Paul Levy. (www.awakeninthedream.com)

A good "fiction"-book is "The mind parasites" by Colin Wilson.

[Pam]

Wetiko is the same sort of "mind-virus" indeed.

David Icke talks about it, but the best reference are the books written by Paul Levy. (www.awakeninthedream.com)

A good "fiction"-book is "The mind parasites" by Colin Wilson.

Johan, I agree on both counts. Wetiko is described for the western mind like no other by Paul Levy in his books and talks. That is an important part of the whole thing, the western mind needs to get the power and influence of wetiko.

The book "The mind parasites" is a masterpiece of fiction that puts Wetiko into action and demonstrates it's cunning and diabolical nature. Our western culture is sort of built around minimizing the power and potential of Wetiko. As one who has been blasted by it recently, probably in reality just seeing it as the wrecking ball that it is in real time, it is essential to respect the destructive power it wields and to examine its own manifestations in our own lives, because I guarantee you, it is waiting for an opening, particularly in these days, where the inversion is peaking. It is important to remember that this also works at fractal levels, which makes it even more cunning and difficult to identify.

The simplest way I have found in dealing with it, is to get right with yourself, identify your own cognitive dissonance and either work on dissolving it or at least being aware of it. That is a major way this force finds to work its way into our consciousness and do its damage.

Wetiko, is always a timely subject, but at this time, more so than ever.

[Johan (Keyholder)]

Very true Pam.

As for the mind-parasites, Castaneda named them "flyers". Here is a link: https://www.nagualismo.com.br/report...ers-voladores/

Leavesoftrees copied the text a bit above (Post #4757).

[Pam]

Very true Pam.

As for the mind-parasites, Castaneda named them "flyers". Here is a link: https://www.nagualismo.com.br/report...ers-voladores/

Leavesoftrees copied the text a bit above (Post #4757).


This is so important I printed out the whole thing. The important part is to sincerely look and see if any of it applies to each of us, personally, not just what is happening to others.









"Invasion of the Body Snatchers" Comes to Life
By Paul Levy

https://www.awakeninthedream.com/articles/invasion-of-the-body-snatchers-comes-to-life
Though I am no historian, I feel confident in saying that we are living through the strangest time in all of human history. Jung writes, “That the unconscious has come up and taken possession of the conscious personality is a peculiarity of our time.”[1] The unconscious is the source of our dreams; it is more and more as if our species is collectively acting out—and dreaming up—our unconscious to manifest in fully materialized form in the world. To say this differently: It is as if we are having a collectively shared dream that is informed and shaped by—as well as being a direct expression of—our unconscious. To the extent that this process remains unconscious, however, we are fated to benightedly create an ever-deepening nightmare as is clearly evidenced by what is happening in the world today.

What is happening in our world is a living revelation, but what is taking place will only show its revelatory aspect if we consciously recognize what is being revealed to us. If we don’t recognize the light that is being revealed through the darkness, however, the nightmare will only become stronger and more horrific, potentially killing all of us in the process. The root of this whole process is to be found within the human psyche—where else could the source of our collective madness be found? A major part of what is being revealed to us is the central role, just like in a dreamworld, that the human psyche plays in creating events that are playing out in our world.

Our species is not only asleep, but it’s as if there’s something within us that is invested in keeping us in the dark. As Jung points out, under the circumstances it is imperative that we gain insight into “the spirit that is against us.”[2] This spirit that seems to be obstructing our light is what the Native Americans call “wetiko,”[3] which can be conceived of as being a mind-virus. Shedding light on the covert operations of this virus of the mind serves us beyond measure.

What is happening in our world is so sci-fi, as if we are living in a dystopian Philip K. Dick novel. It is as if the movie “Invasion of the Body Snatchers” has come to life in our world. So many people, even close friends and family members, have fallen prey to the never-ending stream of lies, disinformation and propaganda that is fed to us on a daily basis through the media. Once someone has become influenced and has sufficiently been “taken in” by the mind-controlling propaganda, it is as if their minds become “taken over”—possessed—by something, such that, unbeknownst to themselves, they then become an outpost, a link in a dark chain, to further propagate the spell that they themselves have fallen under.

Due to its mind-altering function, propaganda itself is a form of black magic. When someone has sufficiently imbibed the propaganda and become entranced by the internal logic and seeming coherence of a false narrative, they typically are of the opinion that they are in no way under the propaganda, which is nothing other than the propaganda itself speaking through them. Convinced they are in possession of the truth, they have then become an organ of and mouthpiece for the propaganda to spread, all the while thinking that people who haven’t fallen under the spell of the propaganda are the ones who are propagandized. It is as if something has possessed them.

“Possession,” as Jung points out, is “the original condition of mankind.”[4] To quote Jung, man “is necessarily possessed inasmuch as his consciousness is weak.”[5] Jung is of the opinion that, developmentally speaking, our species’ level of consciousness is at the stage of an adolescent whose sense of both self and the world is still forming. As if beginning to emerge from a deep sleep, our species is evolving out of being identical with—and hence, blind to and possessed by—the unconscious, which is why our task as human beings is to make the unconscious conscious, i.e., to generate as much consciousness as possible. Our species is suffering from a form of psychic blindness,[6] a peculiar form of self-created blindness that not only doesn’t know it is blind, but thinks it sees more clearly than people who are clear-sighted. Our task is to heal our blindness, which always starts with ourselves.

When people fall into—and become taken over—by their unconscious, something within their unconscious has been activated that they are unable to bring to consciousness, which results in their self-reflective consciousness being pulled down, as if by a magnet, into the unconscious and disabled such that it can even be dissolved in its depths. Becoming identical with—and hence, embodying—the unconscious, the person so possessed can’t help but to compulsively act out the unconscious in a destructive way. In this cursed condition, they have unwittingly become an instrument for the darker forces of the unconscious to act themselves out. Describing this very process, Jung says, “the person in question becomes a mere automaton. Such a person is no longer there.”[7]. Truly vacant, they become a conduit for the darker aspects of the unconscious to come through them, while the person so afflicted is simultaneously the living revelation of these darker forces—if we have the eyes to see what is taking place in them.

It is as if such people have become hollowed out by psychic termites, resulting in a vacancy within them that becomes lodging for “something other” than themselves to take up residence within them. As if no longer home, the people so possessed—often by ideas and beliefs—become unself-reflective robotic automatons (with no creative potential operating in them), as they are compulsively driven by something that is riding them from beneath their conscious awareness. These people are so disconnected from their authentic selves and from their ability to think for themselves that “something other” than themselves, to which they are completely unaware, uses them as its unwitting instrument to think for and through them in order to fulfill its agenda (at the person’s own expense). This “something other” wants nothing more than to insert itself into a person’s mind such that the person so afflicted becomes the channel for this darker force to incarnate into our world.

People so taken over become programed like machines in order to spread the very same psychospiritual infection that they are possessed by in order to fulfill the underlying sinister agenda of the archetypal darker forces that are unconsciously driving them. As Jung points out, when someone has been taken over in this way—a situation in which their psyche has been hijacked and colonized by forces other than themselves—uth from“It is one of the most invisible experiences we can have.”[8] As if having blinders on, people so afflicted are utterly blind to their affliction.

Abnegating their own intrinsic power and agency, people so stricken have outsourced their own meaning-making to outside authorities. Fixed in a particular viewpoint, completely convinced they are in possession of the truth, they have a pre-existing, non-negotiable commitment to some idea, ideology or belief which forecloses upon their ability to consider that any other perspective (which they experience as a threat to their very worldview) has any validity whatsoever. Becoming solidified in their viewpoint is the diametric opposite of a fluid, flexible and more open-ended omni-perspectival awareness, which reflects upon what is happening in our world from as many different—and oftentimes contradictory—viewpoints as can be imagined, without snapping into a premature judgement that they know what is, in fact, happening.

Along with being rigidly entrenched in their point of view, their curiosity concerning any evidence that contradicts their concretized perspective goes out the window, not to mention their ability to discern tr falsehood. Philosopher Hannah Arendt points out that an inability to self-reflectively think about ourselves—similar to how a vampire casts no reflection in a mirror—is one of the primary characteristics of evil.

Dialoguing with people who have fallen into this state is like talking to a single algorithm that is also running in millions of other similar people’s brains, producing a kind of collective hive-mind in which no original thought is allowed to take place. It is like a computer program has gotten implanted in their brains to automatically react to stimuli, turning them into automatons. In essence, they have become part of the machine. To quote Arendt, “the greatest evil perpetrated is the evil committed by nobodies, that is, by human beings who refuse to be persons.”[9] Refusing to be a person, the person so afflicted becomes more like a zombie than a human being.

When someone falls into this damned state, the psyche’s internal monitoring system (an inner reflection of the external regulatory agencies of the government), whose job it is to be on the lookout for external invaders, has been captured by the very forces that it is supposed to monitor and protect the person from. A shadow government gets secretly installed within the afflicted person’s psyche that dictates to the ego. The executive function of their psyche, which is supposed to be working for the best interests of the organism, has been co-opted and is secretly in service to the shadowy force that has, in Philip K. Dick’s phrase “usurped the throne.” It is as if the person has been replaced or deposed by something alien to themselves that has “taken on” their form. It is like there has been a coup within the psyche, with the psyche itself left in the dark about what has taken place.

The people so programmed are oblivious—they literally have no idea—about the insidious nature of the situation that they have fallen into, oftentimes convincing themselves that they have come to their viewpoint through their own volition. Not realizing how their perceptions are being manipulated and managed by outside forces, they can easily convince themselves that they have done their own independent research and analysis, while in fact they are simply parroting the very point of view that the powers-that-be—the very powers that are behind the evil that is playing out in our world—want them to have. When this is reflected back to them—a situation which one would think would get their attention—they typically react with disinterest, lacking any curiosity about the reflection being offered.

People who have internalized the propaganda within their own minds have a smug certainty that they are right—after all, evidence to that effect is continually supplied to confirm the rightness of their point of view by the never-ending stream of propaganda—while the truth is that few, if any of us are in a position to be absolutely certain about anything. Most people can’t wrap their minds around the pervasiveness and extent of the propaganda that we are swimming in 24/7, all designed to psychically massage our minds into the desired viewpoint that the powers-that-be want us to have.

In a real mind-warp, the people under the propaganda—as if looking in a mirror—are seeing their own reflection in those who reflect back to them that they have fallen under the spell of the propaganda, who, in an inversion of reality, they see as the ones’ who are under the propaganda.[10] It is a horrifying realization to take in that those closest to us—oftentimes our siblings, parents, children and close friends—are actually out of touch with reality and aren’t interested in hearing about it.

People whose minds have been influenced in this way typically have never felt more themselves, while in truth the self they are imagining they are is an artificial simulation of themselves—an imposter—that they have taken to be themselves. They have unknowingly fallen under the spell of “the counterfeiting spirit”[11] of the Apocryphal texts, which “puts us on,” (i.e., fools us), as it impersonates us—we then become impersonations of what it is to be a human being. People who have been sufficiently propagandized are living in the self-reinforcing echo chamber of their own programmed and stunted imagination, a limited, self-blinding and crazy-making scenario which they themselves are unknowingly buying into and thereby perpetuating in each and every moment. In essence, they have entranced and brainwashed themselves, putting themselves under a mind-created spell of their own making.

Jung refers to this process of pulling “the wool over one’s eyes” as nothing other than “black magic”[12]—a form of this darker art-form that one is ultimately perpetrating on oneself. We have then tricked ourselves out of our own (right) mind. It is noteworthy that when we fall under our own self-deception, we necessarily lose contact with the real world. Jung repeatedly warned of the great danger that when a sufficient number of people fall prey to their own unconscious in this way, the result is invariably a psychic epidemic—a collective psychosis[13]—which is exactly what is happening in the world today. This process, as Jung endlessly points out, starts with—and can only be resolved—within the individual.

Jung understood that the great danger facing humanity is for people to make what he calls “the great mistake”[14]—to identify with what he calls “the fictive personality” or “the artificial self.”[15] He points out that “if you think you are separated” (from others, as well as the universe itself), you are suffering from “a neurotic imagination,”[16] which once sufficiently identified with, becomes self-generating, supplying all the evidence needed for proof of its own seemingly real existence. This mistaken notion of who you are implicitly brings with it the assumption of the corresponding abstract, supposedly rational (but actually flawed) worldview of scientific materialism, which further supports, feeds into and reinforces our sense of existing as a separate self, a process which can’t help but to further alienate us from our authentic self. This whole process is morbid beyond belief. It can’t be repeated often enough—No one else is doing this to us, we are the ones who are ultimately doing this to ourselves.

One of the chief features of this psychological phenomenon is that people’s beliefs, ideas and perspectives become unconsciously tied into and fused with their identity and very sense of self. To introduce them to another viewpoint that questions their way of seeing is experienced as an existential threat to their very sense of self or identity, which can activate their unconscious psychological defense mechanisms as if their ego—and more than that, their very life itself—is being put at risk. The root of this whole process is to be found within the psyche and nowhere else.

STUPIDITY RUN AMOK
Speaking of the mass brainwashing, mind-control and cult-like behavior that took place in Nazi Germany, theologian Dietrich Bonhoeffer wrote about his experience of encountering such people. In describing someone taken over by the wetiko spirit, he characterizes such people as suffering from a form of stupidity, by which I imagine he means people so afflicted are disconnected from their natural intelligence. Bonhoeffer writes, “In conversation with him, one virtually feels that one is dealing not at all with him as a person, but with slogans, catchwords, and the like that have taken possession of him. He is under a spell, blinded, misused, and abused in his very being. Having thus become a mindless tool, the stupid person will also be capable of any evil and at the same time incapable of seeing that it is evil. This is where the danger of diabolical misuse lurks, for it is this that can once and for all destroy human beings.”[17] Bonhoeffer recognizes that the person so possessed, by allowing themselves to be a conduit for unconscious forces to work through them, can easily become an instrument for evil, all the while believing they are on the side of truth, justice and goodness. The person so afflicted, completely unaware of their depraved circumstance in the slightest, becomes a puppet on a string—what Jung calls “the devil’s marionette”—a human instrument for these nonhuman darker forces of deception to act themselves out in our world. Bonhoeffer is speaking from direct experience—he was executed by the Nazis—about the incredible danger when a sufficient number of people become mindless tools of the state.

Evil needs groups of people to effectively spread itself. It is a well-known psychological phenomenon that when individuals mass together in a group, if the primary value of their coming together is something other than to expand their consciousness and deepen their self-reflective awareness, the collective intelligence of the gathering drops to the lowest common denominator, such that the group, in Jung’s words, becomes one big “fathead.” People under the spell of the unconscious continually reinforce each other’s deluded viewpoint, creating an impenetrable psychic bubble around themselves that deflects self-reflection at all costs.

Jung quotes Mark Twain, who in talking about the danger of this situation, says, “the greatest force on earth is mass stupidity, not mass intelligence.” Jung comments, “Stupidity is the extraordinary power and Mark Twain saw it.”[18] Not just stupefied by fear (where people react based on unconscious conditioning, instead of consciously responding out of their own volition), people who have fallen under groupthink have become, to coin a new word, “stupidified” by fear—been made stupid. Fear, it should be remembered, is the most powerful superfood for wetiko that there is.

Jung emphasized that, due to our species’ suggestibility, we all have the potentiality to become taken over by and possessed by the unconscious such that we become stupid and act out—and hence, embody—darker aspects of the collective unconscious that we all share. This insight can open us up to being able to perceive the revelatory nature of what is happening in our world. The darker forces, by subsuming and incorporating people into itself, enlists them into becoming cogs in the wheel of a dehumanizing machine—people so taken over become its unwitting secret agents (their secret being secret even to themselves). In this situation, however, the darkness is becoming potentially transparent, as it is openly showing how it covertly operates.

The darkness in our world—through both individuals, our species as a whole and the systems we have created that structure our society—is itself its own self-revelation. This is to say that the darkness seemingly taking over our world is—in true quantum style, potentially—in service to the light, if and only if it is beheld by the light of conscious human awareness. Everything depends upon whether or not we recognize the light that is being revealed through the darkness. The inner workings of darkness are usually hidden under the cloak of darkness itself, which is why seeing the undercover operations of darkness is such a game-changer. We normally think of illumination as “seeing the light,” but seeing the darkness—in Jung’s famous words, “making the darkness conscious”—is also a form of illumination. This revelation, however, needs our conscious participation in order to unlock its gifts—we can call this a “participatory form of revelation,” as it requires our active and conscious engagement in order to fulfill its revelatory function.

It takes real courage to snap out of this spell, as there is a built-in counter-incentive to do so. As is well known, it is harder to snap someone out of their bamboozlement than bamboozling them in the first place. This is because it is painful—traumatizing—for someone to realize they’ve been had. It is a shock to realize we’ve been wrong about the very convictions we were so certain about. People don’t like to realize they’ve been fooled, but when you have been taken for all you’re worth, if you want to step onto the road to recovery, there’s no way around realizing to what degree you have given yourself away—it is the necessary first step in getting back to yourself. It is a horrifying but necessary insight to realize our complicity in the very evil that we’ve been thinking we’re fighting against.

Similar to having the strength to leave a cult, it is an extraordinary moment that takes incredible courage when we take off our blinders and snap out of the spell we’ve been under. Instead of seeing through the imagined eyes of others, we start to see through our own eyes, which is to connect with our intrinsic agency and the creative power of the true Self within us. We are then beginning to heal the self-induced blindness of wetiko within ourselves and the world at large. Seeing how the darkness covertly operates within us is the necessary step which empowers us to more effectively deal with the darkness that is wreaking havoc throughout our world.

[Vicus]

Mind virus

We can call that to 2 well know manifestations in our life:

1) Our "Mind chatter" 2) The "Ego" (maybe one come from the other,anyway ,if we don't have control about those two the resultant could be disastrous!

1) Is the permanent "noise" in our Mind about what we had done, what are we doing and what we are going to do...about anything/everything in our lives!

2) is the familiar/social "construct" from us...

None of those 2 manifestations is our "Real" us/I

How to deal with that? well, there is nothing new under the Sun...99% avalonians is familiar with " Know thyself" from Ancient Greek...

Personally never got problems with Ego,"Mind chatter" needed some time ... until I identified it...always negative train of toughs... and one day inclusive to kill some one because a banal discussion!

Got ya! where it come from? isn't my idea to kill some one! instantly call that though back in a commander order!
I called "dog to your place!" I'm the Chief here, not you! . case closed! :muscle:

Its work any time I feel falling in negative train of toughs, otherwise my mind is in absolute calm.

[arjunaloka_official]

3) How come those entities, to survive need other's energy to survive?
It's how the entire food chain works. Cows eat grass, people eat steaks, flyers "eat" this type of energy.


The following is only a mystical hypothesis, not a factual statement, and no prompt:

Firstly, All beings are subject to karmic law, this also applies to flyer beings and btw also to AI consciousness. Secondly, The food chain is destructive, hence negative, hence an illusion. As A Course in Miracles states: "Nothing real can be threatened. Nothing unreal exists. Herein lies the peace of God." Therefore, adjusting your diet to vegetarian might be a good idea. If you do not want to be meat, stop eating it. The less consciousness you consume, the less your consciousness will be consumed.

[meat suit]

3) How come those entities, to survive need other's energy to survive?
It's how the entire food chain works. Cows eat grass, people eat steaks, flyers "eat" this type of energy.


The following is only a mystical hypothesis, not a factual statement, and no prompt:

Firstly, All beings are subject to karmic law, this also applies to flyer beings and btw also to AI consciousness. Secondly, The food chain is destructive, hence negative, hence an illusion. As A Course in Miracles states: "Nothing real can be threatened. Nothing unreal exists. Herein lies the peace of God." Therefore, adjusting your diet to vegetarian might be a good idea. If you do not want to be meat, stop eating it. The less consciousness you consume, the less your consciousness will be consumed.

But all meat eventually feeds the plants.
The plant spirits that I have encounterd have a phenomenal amount of higher conciousness and knowledge.

[Houman]

SHOCKING STUDY BY GEOLOGIST - Dr Yague - Reveals Stunning Details on Science Behind THE WARNING!!


Join Dr Antonio Yague, Geologist and Theologian from Spain who shares his amazing study regarding the natural part of the Warning and what it will look like from an astronomical and geological point of view.

links to reach Dr Yague's works mostly in spanish:

/ @escatologia333 -- Youtube Channel


wuTZ1ZGLaho

[arjunaloka_official]

But all meat eventually feeds the plants.

Fair point - the question is if plants destroy the soil to extract the minerals - if yes (which I would assume), plants were destructive, too.



The plant spirits that I have encounterd have a phenomenal amount of higher conciousness and knowledge.

No offense intended, but did you destroy the plants or parts of them, to "meet their consciousness"? Wouldn´t this be a very dark process?

-
The above is only mystical hypothesis, not a factual statement, and no prompt.

[meat suit]

First of all we are in a system where all living things eat other living things to survive.
Maybe the bottom of the food chain microbes live on minerals alone..

I actually really disapprove if this system, I think its barbaric and hopefully we will get an upgrade to this dimension at some point soon because I rather live of light, magnetic fields, plasma etc.

To answer your question, I dont think the lion collects bad karma for eating wilder beast or the dolphin for eating fish.

The spirits I have worked with have told me they are here to serve.
Consuming parts of the plants is with their agrement.
The same goes for animal medicines like Kambo, which I am trained to work with.

I eat lots of red meat too since my body is designed to benefit from that.
Many plants and animals have an arrangement with us that benefits both parties.
Like the leaf cutter ants bringing plant material to the fungus they grow in their nests to feed it and then consume the fungus.

More than happy to move on from this system when the time comes.

[Eva2]

SHOCKING STUDY BY GEOLOGIST - Dr Yague - Reveals Stunning Details on Science Behind THE WARNING!!


Join Dr Antonio Yague, Geologist and Theologian from Spain who shares his amazing study regarding the natural part of the Warning and what it will look like from an astronomical and geological point of view.

links to reach Dr Yague's works mostly in spanish:

/ @escatologia333 -- Youtube Channel


wuTZ1ZGLaho

Brings to mind the Hopi and Pawnee prophecies on the blue and red kachinas (which, I think, have been posted a number of times on this forum).

'THE HOPI PROPECY of the Blue & Red Star Kachina’s
Do you remember back in 1997, the Hopi Elders appeared with Dr. Robert Ghost Wolf on Art Bells Coast to Coast show, they spoke to millions of wary listeners around the world as they. predicted. the coming of The Blue Star Kachina and that the Purifier, the Red Star Kachina would follow shortly after the twins had (Hale-bopp) passed from our heavens. They spoke about us seeing strange things going on with animals, frogs with six legs, rabbits with four ears, animals being born with both genders. They spoke of Earth Changes, and ‘Firestorms.” and they talked about the Eight Thunders Prophecies… and the Pale Prophet.'

The rest can be read at this link: https://secondcomingrevelation.wordpress.com/2015/08/10/the-hopi-propecy-of-the-blue-red-star-kachinas/

[Houman]

On the "Collins Elite" previously discussed in this thread



UFO Whistleblower Reveals Fallen Angels

In this explosive video, we dive into the dark, hidden world of the Collins Elite—a secretive religious group within the Pentagon that’s been shaping UAP policy based on their apocalyptic beliefs. Based on revelations from Lou Elizondo’s book "Imminent," we explore how this shadowy group has influenced the government’s approach to UFO investigations, pushing a religious agenda in the name of national security. Is our understanding of UAPs being manipulated by powerful zealots? Watch as we uncover the truth behind this chilling conspiracy.




2XGXCcFWruA

[arjunaloka_official]

First of all we are in a system where all living things eat other living things to survive.
Maybe the bottom of the food chain microbes live on minerals alone..

I actually really disapprove if this system, I think its barbaric and hopefully we will get an upgrade to this dimension at some point soon because I rather live of light, magnetic fields, plasma etc.

To answer your question, I dont think the lion collects bad karma for eating wilder beast or the dolphin for eating fish.

The spirits I have worked with have told me they are here to serve.
Consuming parts of the plants is with their agrement.
The same goes for animal medicines like Kambo, which I am trained to work with.

I eat lots of red meat too since my body is designed to benefit from that.
Many plants and animals have an arrangement with us that benefits both parties.
Like the leaf cutter ants bringing plant material to the fungus they grow in their nests to feed it and then consume the fungus.

More than happy to move on from this system when the time comes.

The following is NO diet advice:
-

“Man is like a beast for the devas. For verily, as many beasts nourish a man, thus does every man nourish the devas." (Brihadaranyaka Upanishad)

However, this is not how it has to be. According to the Bhagavata Purana, upon realizing anūrmimattvam, one will be undisturbed by hunger, thirst, and other bodily appetites.

Lifting this veil of illusion is an active, step by step process. However, any adjustments in one´s diet must not disturb one´s balance - losing weight or getting sick would indicate something is wrong.

You create your reality - Matthew 17:20 states:

"Truly I tell you, if you have faith as small as a mustard seed, you can say to this mountain, ‘Move from here to there,’ and it will move. Nothing will be impossible for you.”

[Houman]

How Close Were We to Nuclear Annihilation last Saturday? — Scott Ritter to the Intl Peace Coalition
Schiller Institute

Scott Ritter addresses the International Peace Coalition on September 20, 2024 stating, “If you are not scared to death, you are the problem.” We nearly had a nuclear war last week, when the British Empire’s current front man, Prime Minister Keir Starmer, met with President Biden on Sept. 13 with a list of proposed targets to destroy in Russia, expecting Biden to sign off on it. “If Biden had signed, the war would have started that night,” and nuclear weapons could have been launched on Saturday, Sept. 14. The Russians know that long-range missiles can only be used with NATO guidance and control, and that would constitute a NATO declaration of war. “We all almost died on Saturday,” Ritter said.

“I have studied the U.S.S.R. and Russia most of my life; Russia is not bluffing. They know what war is, and they won’t allow the U.S. and NATO to put the existence of Russia at risk.” The former head of the U.S. Strategic Command has stated: “I prefer a pre-emptive nuclear strike.” Nuclear war is now an issue in the U.S. presidential election, with Trump warning of a nuclear war. “Whether or not you support Trump, you must make sure your candidate responds to the demand that he or she oppose a war. Jill Stein must be pressured; Kamala Haris must be pressured. Every candidate must respond.”
Read more: https://eir.news/2024/09/news/lavrov-...


J6UBrAAb2xs

[justntime2learn]

How Close Were We to Nuclear Annihilation last Saturday? — Scott Ritter to the Intl Peace Coalition
Schiller Institute

Scott Ritter addresses the International Peace Coalition on September 20, 2024 stating, “If you are not scared to death, you are the problem.” We nearly had a nuclear war last week, when the British Empire’s current front man, Prime Minister Keir Starmer, met with President Biden on Sept. 13 with a list of proposed targets to destroy in Russia, expecting Biden to sign off on it. “If Biden had signed, the war would have started that night,” and nuclear weapons could have been launched on Saturday, Sept. 14. The Russians know that long-range missiles can only be used with NATO guidance and control, and that would constitute a NATO declaration of war. “We all almost died on Saturday,” Ritter said.

“I have studied the U.S.S.R. and Russia most of my life; Russia is not bluffing. They know what war is, and they won’t allow the U.S. and NATO to put the existence of Russia at risk.” The former head of the U.S. Strategic Command has stated: “I prefer a pre-emptive nuclear strike.” Nuclear war is now an issue in the U.S. presidential election, with Trump warning of a nuclear war. “Whether or not you support Trump, you must make sure your candidate responds to the demand that he or she oppose a war. Jill Stein must be pressured; Kamala Haris must be pressured. Every candidate must respond.”
Read more: https://eir.news/2024/09/news/lavrov-...


J6UBrAAb2xs

In support of your post, I watched this 5 days ago. Go to the 19 minute mark

Ypk75F1jB0A

[Houman]

The Spirit Realm: CIA, Satanic Rituals, UFOs and Demons | CHAD RILEY FULL INTERVIEW

Dive deep into the mysteries that bridge our world and the unknown! In this riveting full interview, Chad Riley exposes startling connections between the CIA, alleged satanic rituals, UFOs, and the spirit realm. Are there hidden truths behind these phenomena that mainstream narratives overlook?

Join us as we unravel tales of government secrets, otherworldly encounters, and the unseen forces that may influence our reality. From chilling accounts of demonic entities to unexplained aerial sightings, this conversation pushes the boundaries of the known and challenges you to question everything.


Y3WRtxIEMeg

[Houman]

A FBI whistleblower urges Americans to vote, arm themselves, stock up 3-4 months of food supplies, and PRAY.

1839279206955426084

[Houman]

Jonathan Pollard: Civil War Soon To Break Out In America

56kbbm6ssGA

[Ravenlocke]

https://x.com/realstewpeters/status/1840394173813305653

1840394173813305653

[Delight]

I heard this conversation and it was a wow to me. I have always been very skeptical about all religion. It is such a HUGE manipulation and is about the most powerful way to capture mankind. This information was very interesting.

w2g8shuZ0zE

[Houman]

Dr Yague's Shocking WARNING Hypothesis! CHASTISEMENT by Fire vs. 6th Seal GLOBAL TIDAL WAVE CALAMITY
Dr. Antonio Yague, spanish geologist and theologian, answers all the questions from his previous Red Star Warning podcast. He will breakdown the possible catastrophic consequences of the Sixth Seal as revealed in Apocalypse Chapter 6.

M9m7aaanN_g

[Houman]

John Mearsheimer REVEALS: Israel Manipulates U.S. Into Conflict Nuclear With Iran! Russia AID Nukes!
s2ISKGRnhVI

[Houman]

Agni Parthene (Romanian/Arabic/Greek) - Ribale Wehbé , Arch. Mihail Buca and Tronos Choir [Live]
hZKlXJBQIWU

[Houman]

Lucas Gelásio Presents Latest Prophetic News From Brazilian Priest Fr. Oliveira!
Famous Brazilian Mariologist joins us to breakdown the latest prophecies and news from mystic priest Fr Oliveira of Brazil. Fr. Oliveira's last public prophecy was the following:
Message of Our Lady to Padre “Oliveira” on June 17, 2023:
Beloved son, listen carefully: In October of this year, a period of great tribulation will begin, which I predicted when I was in France, Portugal and Spain. [1] On these three occasions, I spoke about the cause of these tribulations.
=====


Fr. “Oliveira” – Great Tribulations Beginning in October?

Fr. “Oliveira” of Rio Grande do Sul in Southern Brazil has allegedly been receiving messages and visions from God for several years. Oliveira is not his real name; he chooses to remain anonymous. His fame seemed to spread into the English world after a March 12, 2020 vision of the death of Benedict XIV, to take place in 2022, came to pass. Benedict died on December 31, 2022.

Newer alleged messages of Fr. Oliveira are very detailed and likewise propose timelines, and so we urge readers to continue to exercise caution and proper discernment (see Prophecy in Perspective), given the sometimes conditional nature of prophecy and, of course, the question of validity that remains open. A 24-page Portuguese-language (PDF) document including details of Fr. “Oliveira”‘s alleged messages and visions between 2003 and 2022 is available on the internet and seems not to contain any obvious theological errors or clearly failed prophecies. His official spokesperson responsible for diffusing his messages is the Brazilian Lucas Gelasio, who has said that Fr. Oliveira’s locutions will very soon come to an end and that he will be assigned to a new mission.

Since Fr. Oliveira remains anonymous, we are unable to offer any further information on whether there is accompanying mystical phenomena, such as the stigmata, ecstasies, etc. which although not definitive in proving the authenticity of alleged messages, can aid in their overall discernment.

Message of Our Lady to Padre “Oliveira” on June 17, 2023:

Beloved son, listen carefully: In October of this year, a period of great tribulation will begin, which I predicted when I was in France, Portugal and Spain. [1] On these three occasions, I spoke about the cause of these tribulations.

(PASSAGE OMITTED)

Be prepared, above all spiritually, because this period will not come with a bang, but will be gradual and will spread slowly throughout the world. The war that has started will increase, as you have already seen. [2] There will be droughts, great storms and earthquakes in many places of the world. But as my Divine Son said, when you hear these rumors [3], do not be afraid! Always use the Miraculous Medal from today on, and distribute the medal to your flock as well. Sickness will not be the only evil that will spread; spiritual evil will be worse. Sickness will however be a great scourge. Put the medal of Saint Benedict on the door, and do not forget to use the scapular. Bless candles, oil, and water. Have no more doubts about the Oil of the Good Samaritan: [4] bless it and use it. Seek to remain in a state of grace, because the demons have set upon humanity with strong temptations, especially against priests. Pray for them and pray for yourself too, as you are a priest. Always remember who you are! Pray also for your bishop and for all bishops. Pray much for the Holy Father: make fasts and sacrifices for him. I, your Mother and Queen, will be with all those who entrust themselves to my care, and I will not leave any of my children helpless. As I have promised many times, this time is part of what I said in my Third Secret in Portugal.

(PASSAGE OMITTED).

On October 13, I will give you a sign as you asked me to do; that is why I have shown you this date. [5] I have received from God the mission to guard, together with the holy angels that the Lord has placed at my service, all those who have entrusted their lives to me. There will be great devastation from Russia, instigated by the infernal Dragon. This will harm the whole world. But do not fear. This is the opportune time for holiness. Remember that the great saints rose up in times of great darkness. Times of tribulation, especially this one, should not be faced with fear and cowardice, but with love and courage. You see, my son, this is why I have called you in this hour, so that you would remember and proclaim that the opportune time for holiness is now, today — not tomorrow, but now.

Eucharistic adoration should be your anchor, and the Holy Rosary the chain of that anchor. Eucharistic adoration, acts of reparation and sacrifices, united with the Holy Rosary, can change all prophecies! Do not forget this: Adoration and the Holy Rosary. Do penance, offer sacrifices for the salvation of souls, for the conversion of sinners and the sanctification of the clergy. Remember that the Lord knows everything and is in command of everything. Soon there will come the Triumph of my Immaculate Heart! Remain faithful in this time of purification; trust in the help of your Guardian Angel. The time for the saints is now. Pray, dear son, pray and watch, as I have called you today — pray and watch.

Finally, Our Lady gave us the passage from Ecclesiasticus (Sirach) 18:7-14 on which to meditate:

When mortals finish, they are only beginning, and when they stop they are still bewildered. What are mortals? What are they worth? What is good in them, and what is evil? The number of their days seems great if it reaches a hundred years. Like a drop of water from the sea and a grain of sand, so are these few years among the days of eternity. That is why the Lord is patient with them and pours out his mercy on them. He sees and understands that their death is wretched, and so he forgives them all the more. Their compassion is for their neighbor, but the Lord’s compassion reaches all flesh, reproving, admonishing, teaching, and turning them back, as a shepherd his flock. He has compassion on those who accept His discipline, who are eager for His precepts.

p8pjkCDIgvA


Our Lady of Revelation part 1- Intro & Conversion of Bruno
In a novena series Fr explains & teaches us the events at Tre Fontane in Rome regarding the apparitions to Bruno from Our Lady of Revelation or the Virgin of Revelation. For more please visit https://www.veritascaritas.com/ & remember to say 3 Hail Marys for the priest
o3aIedB9Owc


Our Lady of Revelation part 2: The Messages & Visions
Continuation of the series on the Virgin of Revelation. Fr speaks of the messages Our Lady gave Bruno. For more please visit https://www.veritascaritas.com/ & remember to say 3 Hail Marys for the priest

8vjmPDY0avw


Fr speaks on the miracle of the sun in Tre Fontane in light of the miracle of the sun at Fatima. For more please visit https://www.veritascaritas.com/ & remember to say 3 Hail Marys for the priest
9vQr28sPVCY


Our Lady of Revelation part 4: Fatima Vision of Hell
Many today think there is nobody in hell or hell really doesn't exist. What does the visions of the Virgin of Revelation & the Fatima apparition on 13-July say along with Our Lord? For more please visit https://www.veritascaritas.com/& remember to say 3 Hail Marys for the priest

9Z7ody8WDYs


Our Lady of Revelation part 5: Errors of Russia - Cultural Marxism
B2nPLiNuml4

Remaining Playlist
https://www.youtube.com/playlist?list=PLTtJO_M7zBw4aYDE7kVmZ6C7Tjok7mSPE

[Eva2]

https://scontent.fcxh3-1.fna.fbcdn.net/v/t39.30808-6/464313208_10161470651435709_8903521298389159317_n.jpg?_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=aa7b47&_nc_ohc=LcWyfoGZi94Q7kNvgErjuNG&_nc_ht=scontent.fcxh3-1.fna&_nc_gid=A1GRcgNWedZRJ-eh2JN-pmg&oh=00_AYDETxQmCRnPRNW_dPKF3ztSniko_uKXzXNACAUPciIwRQ&oe=671CECB0

[Houman]

The Brain Doctor: #1 Cause Of Parkinson’s & Alzheimer’s (AVOID THIS)
The shocking root cause of Parkinson's and Alzheimer's disease and how to prevent it, with Dr Ray Dorsey. Head to https://boncharge.com/5minutebody for a 25% discount with code 5MB25.

In this episode, my guest speaker, Dr Ray Dorsey, a Professor Of Neurology and Director of the Center for Human Experimental Therapeutics at the University of Rochester Medical Center, will share the shocking root cause of Parkinson’s and Alzheimer’s Disease.

Access the full show notes, including referenced articles, books, and additional resources: https://www.5minutebody.com/lab/dr-ra...

Dr. Dorsey explains how environmental toxins in our food, water, and air are at the root cause of brain diseases like Parkinson’s and Alzheimer’s. He and his team of 14 neurologists have published evidence proving that a chemical found in drinking water, and food and common cleaning products is causing the alarming rise of Parkinson’s disease, and specifically, air pollution is highly linked to Alzheimer’s Disease.

In this episode, Dr Dorsey details the 3 common toxic chemicals in our environment and simple protocols to implement relating to the food we eat, what we drink, and the air we breathe.

This episode is important for every person who wants to prevent brain diseases like Parkinson’s and Alzheimer's, and particularly for people who have an existing diagnosed brain disease.



b18A4eMg94E

[Houman]

1847153727209107503

[Houman]

1850302659884118210

[Flash]

1850302659884118210

where can we get the original video? It is not on X nor anywhere else and I don’t find the name of the speaker either.

Second, what are the solutions to kind of kill those nanoparticles? I bet it is in thefull video. No way I’ll go to the dentist without anesthetics lolll. the art of scaring me 🤣

[Delight]

1850302659884118210

where can we get the original video? It is not on X nor anywhere else and I don’t find the name of the speaker either.

Second, what are the solutions to kind of kill those nanoparticles? I bet it is in thefull video. No way I’ll go to the dentist without anesthetics lolll. the art of scaring me 🤣

There is discussion in this video which is very recent. May have been happening for a decade?

Not to say this is ALL BUT Carrie Madej and others are using simple repentence and prayer for blood to show complete remediation of any tech and return to health.

In a way that makes much sense because IMO the "repentence" is not simply saying "sorry" that I strayed into idolizing false "gods" but acknowledging we have lost the faith of the mustard seed because we think we NEED the world to take care of us. To me this is the MOST important take away from my encounter with this GLOBAL ASSAULT ON HUMANITY. What IF we can heal from the inside out ANY CONDITION when connected to the Presence of the Original PRIME CREATOR.

"Transhuman Dystopia" with Dr. Ana Mihalcea, Dr. Joe Sansone

v5hrshx/?pub=mpxgj

[Flash]

1850302659884118210

where can we get the original video? It is not on X nor anywhere else and I don’t find the name of the speaker either.

Second, what are the solutions to kind of kill those nanoparticles? I bet it is in thefull video. No way I’ll go to the dentist without anesthetics lolll. the art of scaring me 🤣

There is discussion in this video which is very recent. May have been happening for a decade?

Not to say this is ALL BUT Carrie Madej and others are using simple repentence and prayer for blood to show complete remediation of any tech and return to health.

In a way that makes much sense because IMO the "repentence" is not simply saying "sorry" that I strayed into idolizing false "gods" but acknowledging we have lost the faith of the mustard seed because we think we NEED the world to take care of us. To me this is the MOST important take away from my encounter with this GLOBAL ASSAULT ON HUMANITY. What IF we can heal from the inside out ANY CONDITION when connected to the Presence of the Original PRIME CREATOR.

"Transhuman Dystopia" with Dr. Ana Mihalcea, Dr. Joe Sansone

v5hrshx/?pub=mpxgj

It makes sense Delight if your spiritual development is already at quite an advanced state, in fact very advance when taking iaccount the ordinary folks (I have met people that are basically untouchable by anything bad).We are very powerful when getting rid of false beliefs and in contact with our true self (source or God linked). But those nanostuff are hampering the ´getting there’. What can we do for the average folk? Praying yes, what else?

Any other talk on this, some solutions, that you have seen?

[Vicus]

Advances of graphene nanoparticles in dental implant applications – A review

Abstract
Nanoparticles have shown significant potential in dental implants as they have distinctive properties and potential benefits. They have distinct physicochemical features that differ from their bulk equivalents. These characteristics make nanoparticles highly appealing for application in commercial and medical research. The main objective of nanotechnology research and development is to advance overarching social goals, including enhancing human potential and pushing the limits of environmentally sound growth. Considering this, graphene nanoparticles are rapidly overtaking other nanostructures as the favoured option for contemporary biomedical applications. This paper reviews the significance of nanoparticles in various fields and critically examines the importance of graphene nanoparticles in dental implant applications. It also discusses techniques for graphene synthesization and characterization. Additionally, it featured multiple applications of graphene in dental implants along with the present difficulties and potential outcomes. Numerous potential applications in dentistry research exist for this highly adaptable nanotechnology. Due to its distinctive characteristics and possible advantages, graphene nanoparticles have demonstrated promise in dental implants.

continue: https://www.sciencedirect.com/science/article/pii/S2666523923001046

vicus comment:

That is apparently the "official" facade...

[Delight]

"Transhuman Dystopia" with Dr. Ana Mihalcea, Dr. Joe Sansone

v5hrshx/?pub=mpxgj

It makes sense Delight if your spiritual development is already at quite an advanced state, in fact very advance when taking iaccount the ordinary folks (I have met people that are basically untouchable by anything bad).We are very powerful when getting rid of false beliefs and in contact with our true self (source or God linked). But those nanostuff are hampering the ´getting there’. What can we do for the average folk? Praying yes, what else?

Any other talk on this, some solutions, that you have seen?[/QUOTE]

EDTA and vitamin C is mentioned towards the end of the video. Other researchers are investigating avenues. Nicotine patches were mentioned in the video (7mg) but in other places I have heard it is a weak effect.

One of the issues I have with the whole genre of researchers is the infighting. Some people have their pet ideas and there is less cooperation IMO than turf defense... who has the "RIGHT" information.

IMO the whole subject of how "advanced" we need to be to have the Presence of the Absolute and the help therin is the NUMBER ONE LIE. People never are encouraged to know how we have this as a birth right. Cults capture us and say it is BE CAUSE we are IN the cult we have access. Others just want us to be in despair and helpless.

I am able to experience the truth JUST BE CAUSE I am able to let myself BE embraced... no dogma, no religion, no need to fast etc. All I do is just love the Absolute. I love myself. I am able to encounter any shedding anywhere... no issue as a massage therapist. One thing though... I am not jabbed, drugged and dependent. That is the basic sin... BELIEVE we are in need of their stuff and YES WE ARE. God will give us what we already HAVE. If its fear we get MORE. FREE WILL is the BIG DEAL!!!!

[onawah]

Dr. Ana Mihalcea has an email newsletter you can subscribe to and substack site: https://anamihalceamdphd.substack.com/
She is the first whistleblower that I am aware of who has been publicizing microscopy research on nanotech in the jabs and in the blood of both the jabbed and unjabbed, and a pioneer in finding remedies for that (EDTA, Methylene Blue, Vitamin C and more).There is a thread focused on those protocols:
https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?115015-Protocols-to-Mitigate-Minimise-COVID-19-Vaccination-Damage&highlight=protocols
She is in partnership with other researchers, who she often interviews, and those are on her substack page (and archives) as well.
Her work has been featured often in various threads here on Avalon.
Dr. Bryan Ardis is another whistleblower whose focus has taken a different path, and his findings indicate that synthetic snake venom is in the jabs and in food and water now too, and his recommendations for eliminating that from the blood is the use of nicotine patches.
There has been some ongoing confusion apparently about nicotine, which has only been recommended for eliminating the synthetic snake venom, NOT the nanotech.
His work is also featured in the "Protocols" thread.


1850302659884118210

where can we get the original video? It is not on X nor anywhere else and I don’t find the name of the speaker either.

Second, what are the solutions to kind of kill those nanoparticles? I bet it is in thefull video. No way I’ll go to the dentist without anesthetics lolll. the art of scaring me 🤣

[Delight]

IMO the whole subject of how "advanced" we need to be to have the Presence of the Absolute and the help therin is the NUMBER ONE LIE. People never are encouraged to know how we have this as a birth right. Cults capture us and say it is BE CAUSE we are IN the cult we have access. Others just want us to be in despair and helpless.

I am able to experience the truth JUST BE CAUSE I am able to let myself BE embraced... no dogma, no religion, no need to fast etc. All I do is just love the Absolute. I love myself. I am able to encounter any shedding anywhere... no issue as a massage therapist. One thing though... I am not jabbed, drugged and dependent. That is the basic sin... BELIEVE we are in need of their stuff and YES WE ARE. God will give us what we already HAVE. If its fear we get MORE. FREE WILL is the BIG DEAL!!!!

These messages support the mystery we are being confronted by. WE are light and all energy we need can come direct from the origin of LIGHT I call the ineffable absolute. Look around and SEE haow there are so many mental contradictions being promulagated but they have a central commonality: WE NEED X>OR Y> OR Z> because we don't have "IT". IMO what we do NEED is coherence within our own "space" which is our body and our environment. WE create the coherence by tuning IN TO LIGHT, God, whatever you call it. Truth is always in every place. IF we cannot connect it is STILL THERE>

Information is for the mind

FkZcL4b93r8

Experience is for the body.

eFFinl-p52M

[Delight]

I engaged here when Flash was asking about remedies. I once really liked a podcast with Antoine Gigal who is an archeologist and speaks Arabic and French. She is from France and lives in Egypt and has researched in Arabic archives. the podcast was about an alchemical formula she found in Arabic. It purported to be an elixir like the philosophers stone?

The moderator wanted to know if she had created the formula herself. her response was so important. She said that now she knows the formula, she does not have to make it and drink it to receive effects. To ME this is the step we must make to defeat the world. Actually even the pursuit of various formulas is a stop gap. The situation seems dire to me for those who cannot be in the God Flow. Having been fooled into BELIEVING all the SYSTEMS running us are necessary, we support each and every one directly or tangentially because we BELIEVE we need the SYSTEM itself to live. This is the crux IMO. Every kind of assault is being waged against the HOMO SAPIEN.

It's kernal of control is BE CAUSE of who we believe ourselves to be. On twitter and everywhere we see all the mind spins attempting to capture our imagination. The only place I see for us to manage the assault is inside our own heads and hearts. Apparently there IS eveidence of fractures in timelines (?) as seen by many people remembering the past artifacts as seen in Mandela effects. I have found myself that my personal memories seem to be inconsistent at times with dates. This sis showing how the collective mind is shattering IMO. SOME strong artifacts are memories still shared. However, to talk to people is to find they seem to have a completely counter POV to what I think.

IMO this means we have to get away form parsing mental concepts and reach a deep silent space where we can interact with a Force who will help us clear our MINDS of the influences all around. Whenever I hear people talking about "religion", I sometimes still know that the person is actually in communication with Absolute Creator. We are all in a great moment of personal Divine Intervention where we actually may have our deep prayers answered. Our imaginations connect to the SOURCE! Dare to imagine "How Good Can It Get?".

[Flash]

I engaged here when Flash was asking about remedies. I once really liked a podcast with Antoine Gigal who is an archeologist and speaks Arabic and French. She is from France and lives in Egypt and has researched in Arabic archives. the podcast was about an alchemical formula she found in Arabic. It purported to be an elixir like the philosophers stone?

The moderator wanted to know if she had created the formula herself. her response was so important. She said that now she knows the formula, she does not have to make it and drink it to receive effects. To ME this is the step we must make to defeat the world. Actually even the pursuit of various formulas is a stop gap. The situation seems dire to me for those who cannot be in the God Flow. Having been fooled into BELIEVING all the SYSTEMS running us are necessary, we support each and every one directly or tangentially because we BELIEVE we need the SYSTEM itself to live. This is the crux IMO. Every kind of assault is being waged against the HOMO SAPIEN.

It's kernal of control is BE CAUSE of who we believe ourselves to be. On twitter and everywhere we see all the mind spins attempting to capture our imagination. The only place I see for us to manage the assault is inside our own heads and hearts. Apparently there IS eveidence of fractures in timelines (?) as seen by many people remembering the past artifacts as seen in Mandela effects. I have found myself that my personal memories seem to be inconsistent at times with dates. This sis showing how the collective mind is shattering IMO. SOME strong artifacts are memories still shared. However, to talk to people is to find they seem to have a completely counter POV to what I think.

IMO this means we have to get away form parsing mental concepts and reach a deep silent space where we can interact with a Force who will help us clear our MINDS of the influences all around. Whenever I hear people talking about "religion", I sometimes still know that the person is actually in communication with Absolute Creator. We are all in a great moment of personal Divine Intervention where we actually may have our deep prayers answered. Our imaginations connect to the SOURCE! Dare to imagine "How Good Can It Get?".

We had, years ago on this forum here, one woman living with air and light only for years - wonder what she became. And I know others who did that. Not my cup of tea for the monent, but it is definitely possible to live, in this 3D body, from different source than what we are actually doing. With compassionate love for all and the pieces of God/source all is.

So yes, thanks for reminding us.

[Houman]

https://www.unz.com/kbarrett/dr-bruce-baird-on-israeli-nukes/


Dr. Bruce Baird on Israeli Nukes
Have the Zionists been committing nuclear terrorism for decades?

Rumble link (https://rumble.com/v5j7249-bruce-baird-on-israeli-nukes.html) Bitchute link (https://old.bitchute.com/video/NYUhTIbu00iZ/)

Dr. Bruce Baird (https://www.drbairdonline.com/) discusses Israel and its nuclear weapons, including allegations by Joe Vialls (https://twitter.com/drbairdonline/status/1747750677873574298) and others that the Zionists have used several low-yield low-radiation nukes in various false flags and deniable attacks beginning as early as the 1980s.

Extract from the interview:

We’re at a moment in history when it’s probably more timely than ever to talk about the Israeli nuclear program and the recklessness of the Zionists. We know how insanely over the top they are in so many ways,being the number one suspects in the Kennedy assassinations and 9/11, among so many other things. If there’s any country on Earth that shouldn’t be trusted with nuclear weapons, it would be the so-called State of Israel. And yet there they are, and they’re committing genocide. and threatening all kinds of terrible things to various parties, including Iran. People in the Israeli government have talked about using nuclear weapons against the civilians of Gaza, against the civilians of Lebanon, and obviously, of course, against Iran. So what are the details about the Israeli nuclear program? Bruce Beard, you’ve been investigating this for a while. So just tell us a little something about your background before we get into the Israeli nuclear program.

Okay, my original career, I was a chemical engineer. And I did that for like five years, but then I decided that I wanted to be an historian, a professor of history. I went back to graduate school, got a PhD in history, and I taught history for a while. And so I still consider myself an historian, even though I have this sort of technical background…

…I wasn’t the first to talk about Israeli nuclear weapons, but I started right away finding out that this was part of some kind of Israeli mission, or MO. This was a pattern Joe Vialls had exposed back in the early 90s. This was a pattern of Israeli nuclear extortion terrorism. As Joe Vialls had said, these were minimal residual radiation nukes. These are clean nukes that they were using. And they were responsible for terrorism going back to at least to the 1983 bombing of the US Marine barracks. And even before that, the 1983 US embassy in Beirut.

I did a lot of work, technical details, studying craters, explosion cratering technology. Most of my work was focused on explosions that left large craters like the 2020 Beirut blast.

I go into more detail with longer threads as time goes on related to focusing on the history of the development of these kind of clean nukes, which goes back to the 50s with the United States leading the way. Lawrence Livermore Laboratories was the main promoter of these kind of weapons.

And Israel’s Mordecai Vanunu, with his revelations that Seymour Hersh published as well, information about these neutron bombs that Israel had been developing since the 80s, big time. They had large neutron bomb weapons development. I showed how that’s not very much farther from developing these kind of clean nukes. And that explains why nobody ever sees radiation from these Israeli nukes.

And since then, people have reported nukes in Syria, Lebanon, and many other places around the world.

And Yemen.

Yeah. And so I’ve reported on these…And there’s all kinds of other reasons to suspect their nuclear development. Cell phone cameras can pick up these scintillations, which would suggest ionizing radiation is causing them to sparkle.

In Yemen, there’s two explosions in 2015. There were a couple of explosions in Syria in 2013 and there was evidence that those were nuclear. So they’ve been using them in war situations as well as terrorist situations, blaming them on car bombs or blaming them on accidents.

And if they’re using them in Gaza or Lebanon today…it’s hard for me to prove such a thing. I’m more of an historian. I can go back and say they certainly have a pattern of doing such a thing. But pretty much I sort of keep focusing on the historical angle.

So what’s the strongest evidence that these are nuclear?

v5gxwtl



1850874911956591042

1850893656817082573

[Delight]

1850999999707910227


Aliens vs. Demons? In my experience, and that of others I know, “The Phenomenon” can have a definite technological, biological, and humanoid aspect. Like actual surgery scars, puncture marks, scratches, bruises (although bruises can be done telekinetically by a nonphysical entity like a demon).

Not to mention, people have recorded metallic orbs & being taken inside ships, reported radar traces, ground traces & impressions sometimes, plus crash retrievals & reverse engineering & supposed deals made between our shadow military and various NHIs.

So aliens aren’t just demons; they have bio-engineered physical bodies and actual (not just sham) technology. They can phase through walls and disappear mid-air but that doesn’t mean they are immaterial like ghosts are. Just means they can switch between spacetimes.

This means alien NHIs are not the everyday nonphysical demons encountered in exorcisms or the ones nesting in your home 24/7 trying to drive you toward debauchery, murder, insanity, or suicide.

There are also behavioral differences between these two classes of beings. Demons have different motives and capabilities than aliens, and even from the religious viewpoint this is evident:

Demons are not as psychic, nor as intelligent, and not as political/scientific/military. They are strictly operating on the moral/spiritual/energy scale. They’re all sociopathic, opportunistic, and their needs center around energy harvesting, corruption of the soul, and cutting us off from the divine. Their long term “plans” revolve around these, and they’ll stalk a bloodline generationally for decades trying to create a spiritual torture chamber in the home with toxic abusive derangement. Or at most they’ll work through possessed people to corrupt a culture spiritually to recreate their astral hell right here on Earth, as we’re seeing nowadays.

Meanwhile, aliens generally care more about information & perception control, genetic manipulation, mind control, and just managing the phases of our civilization toward their ends.

There are also different competing factions of aliens, and there have been wars between them going back thousands of years as recorded in folk tradition, mythology, sightings like Nuremberg 1561, and modern infowar between those pushing disinfo and those pushing discernment.

Demons by comparison are monolithic since they’re all from the same lower regions of the astral planes and of the same dark fundamental essence. They are simpler creatures for sure. There’s a variety of them but they vary in form, intelligence, and occult power but not in their agenda as they are all united against the one infinite Creator and its light within us. “We are legion.”

You’ll find some overlap in certain grey & reptilian looking demons, which may include dead humans who do astral body modification to look increasingly menacing, including that demonic smile with all the sharp teeth that can be mistaken for reptilian aliens. But these are nonphysical and don’t have technology. And there are the physical or quasi-physical reptilian types whose behavior & sadism is similar to demons, just as there are humans who act demonically. It’s the acting/being/goals that defines the driving impulse, and what distinguishes the rest of NHI from the demon class.

So if the Collins Elite are right about anything, it’s about the sadistic reptilian alien types. But it’s an error to extend that to all aliens / NHI, as the data simply doesn’t fit, and too much religious or New Age bias can blind us to a more complicated picture.

As you go up the demonic hierarchy, and the negative alien hierarchy, however, the top demons have increasing power over physicality, and the top aliens have increasing spiritual/metaphysical powers, so the two end up merging and you wind up with a class of dark archontic ultraterrestrial “overlords” that may be heading up both hierarchies. A pyramid with two branches. Just that at the bottom of that pyramid, aliens and demons there are simply not the same thing as the Collins Elite or Chuck Missler portray. It’s a deadly underestimation to think aliens are just nonphysical demons playing mind games. There’s a connection but it’s more complicated, and real genetics & technology & hyper-intelligence are involved.


Through A Glass Darkly Radio: Ultraterrestrials with Tom Montalk
10/27/2024
Our next guest will be Tom Montalk, who will discuss his theories on ultraterrestrials and the dangers of being a seeker. Do not miss this amazing episode.


starts at 16:09

kCf6FNFtFOI

[Delight]

For some reason. I do not think I ever heard this whole speech by Philip K Dick from 1977? It talks about "orthogonal time", Christ's kingdom and the ability to see the kingdom.

DQbYiXyRZjM

.

[Houman]

War in the Holy Land: What Christians Need to Know
This deep dive into the Israel-Hamas war explores how Christian leaders have addressed the ongoing crisis in Gaza and sheds light on the often-overlooked heresy of Zionism that fuels the conflict. Focusing on the suffering of Christian communities, we emphasize the need to entrust our hopes for peace in the Holy Land to Our Lord, praying for a just and lasting resolution.


wBM0LpO24uE

[Eva2]

https://substackcdn.com/image/fetch/f_auto,q_auto:good,fl_progressive:steep/https%3A%2F%2Fsubstack-post-media.s3.amazonaws.com%2Fpublic%2Fimages%2Fed5b6158-203a-496a-af3f-4099df45e650_946x628.png?utm_source=substack&utm_medium=email

'Pope set to give Catholic Church its first millennial and digital saint Carlo Acutis died of leukemia in 2006 at age 15. He has been dubbed the “patron saint of the internet."

In just a few months, the world will have its first digital saint.

Pope Francis on Wednesday announced plans in April to canonize a teenage web designer who documented miracles online and used his tech skills to maintain websites for local Catholic organizations.

Carlo Acutis, who died of leukemia in Italy in 2006 at age 15, will be canonized during the Jubilee for Adolescents on April 25-27, according to Vatican News.

The church has attributed two miracles to Acutis, who was born to Italian parents in London and was informally known as “God’s influencer.”

In May, the pope attributed a second miracle to the teen, who is set to become the church’s youngest contemporary saint. The move came four years after he was beatified in 2020 after one miracle was attributed to him.

The Vatican has been preparing for the AI religion:

The algorithm at the service of humankind: Communicating in the age of AI

After Pope Francis’ message was released for World Communications Day last month, a conference entitled “The algorithm at the service of humankind. Communicating in the age of artificial intelligence” took place in the Vatican on Thursday, 27 June, gathering experts in the fields of AI and communications to compare ideas and discuss concerns on the issue.

The digital mission of the “outgoing” Saint Peter’s Basilica: the Microsoft project “AI-Enhanced Experience” using artificial intelligence Thanks to the creation of a “virtual twin”, all corners of the Basilica can be explored, even those the human eye cannot reach, for an immersive experience accessible to the entire world

VATICAN, 11 NOVEMBER – Saint Peter’s Basilica is entering the virtual space through a digital model created with the support of artificial intelligence. The Fabric of Saint Peter and Microsoft have launched “Saint Peter’s Basilica: AI-Enhanced Experience”, a new project based on cutting-edge technology to enable pilgrims and visitors from all over the world to admire and interact with Saint Peter’s Basilica in its inaccessible points, where the human eye cannot reach. It will be possible to rediscover its history and its role at the heart of Christianity, as well as that of a precious treasure trove of art and culture for all humankind.

The burial place of the apostle Peter, now the seat of the Popes, the sacred space where so much art and beauty is preserved, thanks to the genius of Bramante and Michelangelo, Bernini and Raphael, Maderno and Canova, and many others, can be explored and studied as never before.

Microsoft has played a central role in the project, the first ever with AI technology in a sacred place of such importance, making it eternal, a new work of art of modernity.

It is an innovative choice desired by Cardinal Gambetti, archpriest of the Basilica and president of the Fabric of Saint Peter, who secured the full cooperation of Microsoft in order to open the doors of the Basilica - precisely on the occasion of the next Jubilee - to the world, to give its spirituality, culture and beauty to all, especially to those who will be unable to reach Rome during the Holy Year.

The project

The genesis of the project dates back two years, involving the best international professionals with the valuable contribution of experts and scholars from the Fabric of Saint Peter.

For three weeks, drones, cameras and lasers captured over 400,000 high-resolution images inside the Basilica, which were then used to create an ultra-precise 3D model, known as a digital twin. The images thus generated by artificial intelligence, derived from photogrammetric data, improved the visualization both of the interior and exterior of the Basilica, helping experts and the public to explore the polychrome of the monument.

Elaboration of the data based on artificial intelligence

Microsoft’s AI for Good Lab elaborated the vast quantity of photogrammetric data provided by the French Iconem team, perfecting the digital twin with millimetric precision. The AI algorithms filled in the gaps, improved the details and created a seamless virtual reconstruction.

Artificial intelligence in support of restoration and conservation

In addition, in this case, artificial intelligence helped highlight and map the Basilica’s structural vulnerabilities, such as cracks and missing tesserae in the mosaics, to help guide future conservation work.

7 lessons learned from the Vatican's artificial intelligence symposium

Sometime before December 2019, Bishop Paul Tighe, secretary of the Pontifical Council of Culture, and Michael Koch, then the German ambassador to the Holy See, had a series of discussions on the long-term societal and philosophical ramifications of artificial intelligence that led them to jointly sponsor a symposium, "The Challenge of Artificial Intelligence for Human Society and the Idea of the Human Person."

Originally planned for June 4, 2020, the symposium, finally held on Oct. 21, 2021, was the first in-person conference hosted by anyone from the Vatican Curia since the outbreak of COVID-19. Along with the six presenters, two moderators and two chairs, Cardinal Gianfranco Ravasi, council president, and Ambassador Bernhard Kotsch, Koch's successor, hosted more than 100 attendees: many ambassadors, journalists, local faculty and members of the Vatican Curia at the famed Palazzo della Cancelleria.

The topic was not a new interest of Tighe's. In September 2019, his office, along with Cardinal Peter Turkson's Dicastery for Promoting Integral Human Development, hosted a three-day seminar on "The Common Good in the Digital Age" with leaders from the digital industry and from concerned nongovernmental organizations, as well as members of the academy and the Curia. Tighe is a natural at bringing together a wide variety of disparate stakeholders as necessary interlocutors.

MESSAGE OF HIS HOLINESS POPE FRANCIS FOR THE 58th WORLD DAY OF SOCIAL COMMUNICATIONS Artificial Intelligence and the Wisdom of the Heart: Towards a Fully Human Communication

Dear brothers and sisters!

The development of systems of artificial intelligence, to which I devoted my recent Message for the World Day of Peace, is radically affecting the world of information and communication, and through it, certain foundations of life in society. These changes affect everyone, not merely professionals in those fields. The rapid spread of astonishing innovations, whose workings and potential are beyond the ability of most of us to understand and appreciate, has proven both exciting and disorienting. This leads inevitably to deeper questions about the nature of human beings, our distinctiveness and the future of the species homo sapiens in the age of artificial intelligence. How can we remain fully human and guide this cultural transformation to serve a good purpose?

Starting with the heart

Before all else, we need to set aside catastrophic predictions and their numbing effects. A century ago, Romano Guardini reflected on technology and humanity. Guardini urged us not to reject “the new” in an attempt to “preserve a beautiful world condemned to disappear”. At the same time, he prophetically warned that “we are constantly in the process of becoming. We must enter into this process, each in his or her own way, with openness but also with sensitivity to everything that is destructive and inhumane therein”. And he concluded: “These are technical, scientific and political problems, but they cannot be resolved except by starting from our humanity. A new kind of human being must take shape, endowed with a deeper spirituality and new freedom and interiority”. [1]

At this time in history, which risks becoming rich in technology and poor in humanity, our reflections must begin with the human heart. [2] Only by adopting a spiritual way of viewing reality, only by recovering a wisdom of the heart, can we confront and interpret the newness of our time and rediscover the path to a fully human communication. In the Bible, the heart is seen as the place of freedom and decision-making. It symbolizes integrity and unity, but it also engages our emotions, desires, dreams; it is, above all, the inward place of our encounter with God. Wisdom of the heart, then, is the virtue that enables us to integrate the whole and its parts, our decisions and their consequences, our nobility and our vulnerability, our past and our future, our individuality and our membership within a larger community.

Here is where the Pope sounds like a WEF spokesperson, glorifying the technocratic transhumanist AI age

The digital revolution can bring us greater freedom, but not if it imprisons us in models that nowadays are called “echo chambers”. In such cases, rather than increasing a pluralism of information, we risk finding ourselves adrift in a mire of confusion, prey to the interests of the market or of the powers that be. It is unacceptable that the use of artificial intelligence should lead to groupthink, to a gathering of unverified data, to a collective editorial dereliction of duty. The representation of reality in “big data”, however useful for the operation of machines, ultimately entails a substantial loss of the truth of things, hindering interpersonal communication and threatening our very humanity. Information cannot be separated from living relationships. These involve the body and immersion in the real world; they involve correlating not only data but also human experiences; they require sensitivity to faces and facial expressions, compassion and sharing.

Here I think of the reporting of wars and the “parallel war” being waged through campaigns of disinformation. I think too of all those reporters who have been injured or killed in the line of duty in order to enable us to see what they themselves had seen. For only by such direct contact with the suffering of children, women and men, can we come to appreciate the absurdity of wars.

The use of artificial intelligence can make a positive contribution to the communications sector, provided it does not eliminate the role of journalism on the ground but serves to support it. Provided too that it values the professionalism of communication, making every communicator more aware of his or her responsibilities, and enables all people to be, as they should, discerning participants in the work of communication.

Here is the Popes message to WEF Davos meeting:

Global Cooperation Davos 24: Pope Francis Calls for Peace and 'Authentic Development'


This year’s annual meeting of the World Economic Forum takes place in a very troubling climate of international instability. Your Forum, which aims to guide and strengthen political will and mutual cooperation, provides an important opportunity for multi-stakeholder engagement to explore innovative and effective ways to build a better world. It is my hope that your discussions will take into account the urgent need to advance social cohesion, fraternity, and reconciliation among groups, communities, and states, in order to address the challenges before us.

The peace for which the peoples of our world yearn cannot be other than the fruit of justice (cf. Isaiah 32:17). Consequently, it calls for more than simply setting aside the instruments of war; it demands addressing the injustices that are the root causes of conflict. Among the most significant of these is hunger, which continues to plague entire regions of the world, even as others are marked by excessive food waste. The exploitation of natural resources continues to enrich a few while leaving entire populations, who are the natural beneficiaries of these resources, in a state of destitution and poverty. Nor can we disregard the widespread exploitation of men, women and children forced to work for low wages and deprived of real prospects for personal development and professional growth. How is it possible that in today’s world people are still dying of hunger, being exploited, condemned to illiteracy, lacking basic medical care, and left without shelter?

The process of globalization, which has by now clearly demonstrated the interdependence of the world’s nations and peoples, thus has a fundamentally moral dimension, which must make itself felt in the economic, cultural, political and religious discussions that aim to shape the future of the international community. In a world increasingly threatened by violence, aggression and fragmentation, it is essential that states and businesses join in promoting far-sighted and ethically sound models of globalization, which by their very nature must entail subordinating the pursuit of power and individual gain, be it political or economic, to the common good of our human family, giving priority to the poor, the needy and those in the most vulnerable situations.

For its part, the world of business and finance now operates in ever broader economic contexts, where national states have a limited capacity to govern rapid changes in international economic and financial relations. This situation requires that businesses themselves be increasingly guided not simply by the pursuit of fair profit, but also by high ethical standards, especially with regard to the less developed countries, which should not be at the mercy of abusive or usurious financial systems. A farsighted approach to these issues will prove decisive in meeting the goal of an integral development of humanity in solidarity. Authentic development must be global, shared by all nations and in every part of the world, or it will regress even in areas marked hitherto by constant progress.

Humanity United Now - Ana Maria Mihalcea, MD, PhD is a reader-supported publication.

[Houman]

“There’s synthetic DNA contamination in Pfizer and Moderna's COVID-19 drugs. This is not merely a scientific anomaly…it is a NATIONAL CRISIS…”

1862579358117908637

[Houman]

Pro-Zionist Christian Indoctrinated for 20 Years… Then Left SPEECHLESS in Seconds

OvWrjCDn2KQ

[Irminsül]

I recently found some very interesting information about the research of a Romanian doctor. He wrote books about the mechanism by which the “gods” (archontic beings) of ancient Egypt manipulate the cycle of birth and death of humans. I have not found his books in English yet, but his name is Toni Victor Moldovan in case anyone wants to do some research. Here is a graphic from one of his books.


54115

[Ravenlocke]

I’m putting this here as I am unsure where this may belong.

Text:

🌍 WORLD | 🇸🇾 SYRIA: Baba Vanga, nicknamed the "Nostradamus of the Balkans", warned that the fall of Syria would trigger a catastrophic global conflict.

In her prophecy, Baba Vanga said, "When Syria falls, there will be a great war between the West and the East. In the spring a conflict will break out in the East that will lead to World War III - a war that will destroy the West." As the situation in Syria evolves, there are growing fears that her vision could become a reality. Baba Vanga, who died in 1996, became famous for her prophecies, which included the 9/11 attacks and the Kursk submarine disaster. Her warnings about Syria have again attracted attention: Syria will fall at the feet of the victor, but the victor will not be the same.


Yes, Baba Vanga, often referred to as the "Nostradamus of the Balkans," spoke about Syria in her predictions. According to numerous sources, she predicted that the fall of Syria would trigger significant global events, including the possibility of a major war:

Baba Vanga is said to have prophesied that "as soon as Syria falls, expect a great war between the West and the East." This statement has been interpreted by many to suggest that the conflict in Syria could escalate into a broader, possibly global, conflict, potentially leading to World War III.📷

Another of her predictions includes the cryptic remark, "Syria will fall at the feet of the winner, but the winner will not be the one," which has stirred speculation about the outcomes of the Syrian conflict.📷

These predictions have gained attention, especially in light of the ongoing conflicts and tensions in the region, with some sources linking her foresight to current events in Syria. However, it's important to approach such predictions with skepticism as they are often based on second-hand accounts and interpretations, and their accuracy can be debated.
https://the-express.com/news/world-news/156576/baba-vanga-s-eerie-prediction-world-war-3-could-start-east-after-syria-s-fall

https://curiousmindmagazine.com/blind-mystic-baba-vanga-made-a-chilling-prediction-about-ww3/

https://zeenews.india.com/photos/world/baba-vanga-predictions-2025-syria-clash-world-war-3-nostradamus-of-balkans-2828733.html

https://businesstoday.in/world/middle-east/story/when-syria-falls-the-world-burns-baba-vangas-chilling-prophecy-for-2025-sparks-alarm-456616-2024-12-08

https://x.com/miguelo06655405/status/1866317167832260999

1866317167832260999

[Tintin]

I’m putting this here as I am unsure where this may belong.

Text:

🌍 WORLD | 🇸🇾 SYRIA: Baba Vanga, nicknamed the "Nostradamus of the Balkans", warned that the fall of Syria would trigger a catastrophic global conflict.

In her prophecy, Baba Vanga said, "When Syria falls, there will be a great war between the West and the East. In the spring a conflict will break out in the East that will lead to World War III - a war that will destroy the West." As the situation in Syria evolves, there are growing fears that her vision could become a reality. Baba Vanga, who died in 1996, became famous for her prophecies, which included the 9/11 attacks and the Kursk submarine disaster. Her warnings about Syria have again attracted attention: Syria will fall at the feet of the victor, but the victor will not be the same.


Yes, Baba Vanga, often referred to as the "Nostradamus of the Balkans," spoke about Syria in her predictions. According to numerous sources, she predicted that the fall of Syria would trigger significant global events, including the possibility of a major war:

Baba Vanga is said to have prophesied that "as soon as Syria falls, expect a great war between the West and the East." This statement has been interpreted by many to suggest that the conflict in Syria could escalate into a broader, possibly global, conflict, potentially leading to World War III.📷

Another of her predictions includes the cryptic remark, "Syria will fall at the feet of the winner, but the winner will not be the one," which has stirred speculation about the outcomes of the Syrian conflict.📷

These predictions have gained attention, especially in light of the ongoing conflicts and tensions in the region, with some sources linking her foresight to current events in Syria. However, it's important to approach such predictions with skepticism as they are often based on second-hand accounts and interpretations, and their accuracy can be debated.
https://the-express.com/news/world-news/156576/baba-vanga-s-eerie-prediction-world-war-3-could-start-east-after-syria-s-fall

https://curiousmindmagazine.com/blind-mystic-baba-vanga-made-a-chilling-prediction-about-ww3/

https://zeenews.india.com/photos/world/baba-vanga-predictions-2025-syria-clash-world-war-3-nostradamus-of-balkans-2828733.html

https://businesstoday.in/world/middle-east/story/when-syria-falls-the-world-burns-baba-vangas-chilling-prophecy-for-2025-sparks-alarm-456616-2024-12-08

https://x.com/miguelo06655405/status/1866317167832260999

1866317167832260999

Good catch :thumbsup: Saw this earlier and was going to paste this into the "Israel vs Humanity" thread. It can also live there very nicely too.

[Tintin]

Concerning Baba Vanga: I'm a little less sceptical than others, but, as is often the case with these sorts of 'predictions'/'prophesies' one is somewhat reliant on accurate translation, and care being taken to avoid stage-whispering. This comment from a Reddit user (https://www.reddit.com/r/bulgaria/comments/1332hk3/is_there_any_evidence_that_baba_vanga_predicted/) (scroll through if activating the link) is quite eye-opening; Baba clearly had some ability:



ellz7 • 2y ago •


I don’t think there is concrete evidence for this in particular. And actually - a lot of the Western coverage of her predictions I’ve seen online is made up. Like MOST of it is made up actually. I think people have started using her for clicks unfortunately.

She did have “abilities” though, and she could “see” stuff. My family and their friends at the time have gone to her a few times back in the day - and some of the stuff she would tell them was very concrete and things only they would be aware about and no one else. Stuff she would never have known unless she actually could “see” what she saw. Things she would tell them to do would resolve some of their minor issues as well. Or someone would go to her and she’d be: “oh you have lost this loved one recently” - and that would be without that person telling her at all what they were there for yet or that any of their loved ones had passed. She’d talk about where to look for a personal object from that relative in their house and what to do with it. Again - without having any of that info beforehand. And - this is not hearsay - this is stuff that happened to family & friends.

(And these ppl btw were artists, lawyers, journalists - I’m not talking about “gullible” ppl, or ppl that would make stuff up about their visit with her - I’m talking private visits about private matters that I just know about because of my family’s friends & acquaintances at the time)

I do remember her also predicting the war in Syria though - like way back in the 70s I think she had said that (“long time from now”) Syria will “fall”, and it will be very brutal there, and that there will barely even be any “stone” left there.

This is known to the public, but she did say this to my Uncle privately as well (who had returned from fighting in the Cambodian War) - and the stuff she told my family and their friends about had them in shock for a while as well.

So anyway - I haven’t looked up the actual predictions from her - my knowledge is based on personal experience and all the things my parents & Uncle and their friends have told me about their personal visits.

But I have seen so much stuff online that is untrue or has been misinterpreted - and it’s turned into just one big lie basically.

But - there is a lot that I know she could tell people or predict on a personal level, and I know she saw what was gonna happen in Syria.

I think the woman has done a lot of good and helped a lot of people on a personal level, and the slander and name calling I’m seeing in some comments is completely unnecessary- I don’t care if people believe in this or not.

People can totally not believe in any of this and it’s fine (I just have the personal experience which is why I know her gift was real)

But - She was a human being after all, deserving of basic respect, so - would be good if people gave her at least that.

[Houman]

Syrian Christians Speak Out
Israeli News Live
While there is a tiny window, Syrian Christians speak out about the atrocities in Syria and who are behind them. The information is shocking and deeply troubling.


sj11ejCbqfM

[Ravenlocke]

https://x.com/Xx17965797N/status/1867172482957922737

1867172482957922737

Text:
BREAKING 🚨
THE POPE ON CHRISTMAS EVE
Pope Francis to open 5 sacred portals on Christmas Eve —
for a ritual that’s never been done before

Pope Francis will commence a centuries-long Catholic tradition on Christmas Eve and introduce a first-time, historical addition to the holy ritual.

Starting on Dec. 24, the pontiff will open a series of five Holy Doors throughout the Vatican, including St. Peter’s Basilica, plus Rome’s three other basilicas to commence next year’s Catholic Church jubilee — a joyful commemoration of faith that normally occurs every 25 years.

The door at St. Peter’s was sealed shut by a wall of bricks since the Jubilee Year of Divine Mercy in 2016 and, on Dec. 2, those were ripped down to ready the door for opening as part of the rite of “recognition.”

After that Christmas Eve ritual, Pope Francis will open a symbolic door inside the Roman prison Rebibbia on Dec. 26, the feast of St. Stephen.
It will be the first time a pope has opened a Holy Door at a prison, reported the Denver Catholic.
NewYork Post

https://x.com/MichaelSCollura/status/1867430266257780981

1867430266257780981

Text:

INTERESTING........Pope Francis to open 5 sacred portals on Christmas Eve — for a ritual that’s never been done before - Pope Francis will commence a centuries-long Catholic tradition on Christmas Eve and introduce a first-time, historical addition (https://nypost.com/2024/12/07/world-news/bishops-encouraged-churches-to-ring-bells-in-solidarity-with-notre-dame/) to the holy ritual.
Starting on Dec. 24, the pontiff will open a series of five Holy Doors throughout the Vatican, including St. Peter’s Basilica, plus Rome’s three other basilicas to commence next year’s Catholic Church jubilee — a joyful commemoration of faith that normally occurs every 25 years.
The door at St. Peter’s was sealed shut (https://religionnews.com/2016/11/20/pope-francis-a-poor-and-welcoming-church-spreads-the-gospel/) by a wall of bricks since the Jubilee Year of Divine Mercy in 2016 and, on Dec. 2, those were ripped down to ready the door for opening as part of the rite of “recognition.” (https://youtube.com/watch?v=qb4O5jHL8wA)
In the heart of each person, hope dwells as the desire and expectation of good things to come, despite our not knowing what the future may bring,” Pope Francis…


https://x.com/KristenCyron/status/1867549320112705773

1867549320112705773

[Eva2]

'The Jubilee Year 2025 is near! On the evening of December 2, the solemn and symbolic "recognitio" rite was held in St. Peter's Basilica. This ancient rite, marked by prayer and the careful removal of part of the wall sealing the Holy Door, verified its integrity and retrieved the key that will be used by Pope Francis to officially open the door on December 24. The opening of the Holy Door is a powerful gesture symbolizing God's invitation to reconciliation and mercy, and it will mark the beginning of the ordinary Jubilee Year, a time of renewal and grace for the entire Church. Stay tuned as the Vatican prepares for this extraordinary event! #Jubilee2025 #Vatican #HolyDoor #CatholicChurch #PopeFrancis #StPetersBasilica #Rome #Jubilee #Faith #Catholic #Church #Key'

https://www.tiktok.com/@cruxstationalis/video/7444173006445874454
7444173006445874454

https://www.tiktok.com/@ewtnvatican/video/7444461713275030807
(https://www.tiktok.com/@ewtnvatican/video/7444461713275030807?is_from_webapp=1&sender_device=pc&web_id=7448526772939032069)7444461713275030807

'Tomb of Lucifer under the Vatican is to be opened on a live stream Christmas Eve ???


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ifVfJj7EHQI?si=fxSjNfMcKrj_HmwB

ZN3HZNbTtexJ

[Houman]

Retired GS-15 CIA Officer Claims HYBRID BLOODLINES Are A 'Core Secret' 🐍🧬
- Hybrid Bloodlines
- Occult Mission Patches
- Reptillian Influence
- Shadow State

1868090203136520272


This is a clip from my exclusive interview with John, he put this presentation deck together for our talk and the full talk is mind blowing!

cQfySY_2BLc

[Delight]

I asked a long time for the Truth to be widely known. IMO the Apocalypse is really happening.

1869447680901906765

Teace Snyder: Making Sense of the Global Death Cult

v4xj3tu/?pub=4

[Houman]

EXCLUSIVE INTERVIEW W/ LUZ DE MARIA: END TIMES PROPHECIES & MESSAGES FROM HEAVEN
Luz de Maria, the renowned visionary whose heavenly messages are followed by thousands around the world, has granted us an exclusive interview on O Crux Ave Media!
In this rare and extraordinary conversation, Luz shares deeply personal insights about her first apparition, the mission entrusted to her by Heaven, and the urgent messages she has received for our times.
She speaks about the Warning, a coming Chastisement, and even revelations about a future world war. Luz offers profound wisdom and an exclusive Christmas message filled with hope and guidance for humanity.
Join us for this momentous interview—prepare to be inspired, enlightened, and moved. Don’t miss this historical opportunity to hear her life-changing revelations!
Welcome to the family. Let’s journey together.


nedc9yOG-Z4

[Houman]

On the Pais effect and the Schwinger limit
N94mw4ZXDmQ

[Bill Ryan]

On the Pais effect and the Schwinger limit
N94mw4ZXDmQA couple of references, for those who may be unfamiliar: :thumbsup:

• The Pais effect

https://twz.com/31798/the-secretive-inventor-of-the-navys-bizarre-ufo-patents-finally-talks (https://twz.com/31798/the-secretive-inventor-of-the-navys-bizarre-ufo-patents-finally-talks)

The Secretive Inventor of the Navy’s Bizarre ‘UFO Patents’ Finally Talks

Dr. Salvatore Pais has finally spoken to The War Zone concerning his seemingly out of this world patents filed on behalf of the U.S. Navy.

• The Schwinger limit

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Schwinger_limit

In quantum electrodynamics (QED), the Schwinger limit is a scale above which the electromagnetic field is expected to become nonlinear.

[norman]

In this video Jessie Czebotar gives her 'decode' of the Pope's door opening shenanigans. [clue: it's nothing to do with Christ]

I could embed the video but then it won't start where I want it to start, exlcuding the junk at the beginning of the video.

https://www.youtube.com/live/EwSCMfZMvE4?feature=shared&t=356





https://x.com/Xx17965797N/status/1867172482957922737

1867172482957922737

Text:
BREAKING 🚨
THE POPE ON CHRISTMAS EVE
Pope Francis to open 5 sacred portals on Christmas Eve —
for a ritual that’s never been done before

Pope Francis will commence a centuries-long Catholic tradition on Christmas Eve and introduce a first-time, historical addition to the holy ritual.

Starting on Dec. 24, the pontiff will open a series of five Holy Doors throughout the Vatican, including St. Peter’s Basilica, plus Rome’s three other basilicas to commence next year’s Catholic Church jubilee — a joyful commemoration of faith that normally occurs every 25 years.

The door at St. Peter’s was sealed shut by a wall of bricks since the Jubilee Year of Divine Mercy in 2016 and, on Dec. 2, those were ripped down to ready the door for opening as part of the rite of “recognition.”

After that Christmas Eve ritual, Pope Francis will open a symbolic door inside the Roman prison Rebibbia on Dec. 26, the feast of St. Stephen.
It will be the first time a pope has opened a Holy Door at a prison, reported the Denver Catholic.
NewYork Post

https://x.com/MichaelSCollura/status/1867430266257780981

1867430266257780981

Text:

INTERESTING........Pope Francis to open 5 sacred portals on Christmas Eve — for a ritual that’s never been done before - Pope Francis will commence a centuries-long Catholic tradition on Christmas Eve and introduce a first-time, historical addition (https://nypost.com/2024/12/07/world-news/bishops-encouraged-churches-to-ring-bells-in-solidarity-with-notre-dame/) to the holy ritual.
Starting on Dec. 24, the pontiff will open a series of five Holy Doors throughout the Vatican, including St. Peter’s Basilica, plus Rome’s three other basilicas to commence next year’s Catholic Church jubilee — a joyful commemoration of faith that normally occurs every 25 years.
The door at St. Peter’s was sealed shut (https://religionnews.com/2016/11/20/pope-francis-a-poor-and-welcoming-church-spreads-the-gospel/) by a wall of bricks since the Jubilee Year of Divine Mercy in 2016 and, on Dec. 2, those were ripped down to ready the door for opening as part of the rite of “recognition.” (https://youtube.com/watch?v=qb4O5jHL8wA)
In the heart of each person, hope dwells as the desire and expectation of good things to come, despite our not knowing what the future may bring,” Pope Francis…


https://x.com/KristenCyron/status/1867549320112705773

1867549320112705773

[Delight]

This is a really lovely discussion. I especially learned something about the absolute need to understand the importance of our choices. be careful about what we volunteer for. We must learn to say NO in the face of all the forces trying to twist our decisions. This world has free will. However, going against one's true will happens with the "influence" from the "adversary". At 53:57, Thomas Sheridan describes the mindset of "Satatanic natural law" "you are given a choice" and therefore the adversary is never culpable even when you are coerced, manipulated or lies used to gain agreement.



Thomas Sheridan - The Anvil of the Psyche 2025
Legalise Freedom
Dec 31, 2024

“Ask yourself: what is popular culture? How does popular culture, along with universally accepted ideas of art and creativity, mass media, publishing and financial constructs, political and social doctrines come into existence? Are mass social and cultural movements-coupled with one's personal and social identity perception-always a natural, turbulent flow of social, economic, philosophical, spiritual and artistic threads of the collective human experience? Movements which organically emerge from the underground eventually to become mainstream cultural and socially accepted consensus? Then from these options, we pick and choose objectively from this smorgasbord of tastes and opinions? That we, as the consumer, the investor, the voter-including our individual decisions, affiliations, allegiances and even our emotional attachments-are all a unique personal experience, determined exclusively by our own choices when all is said and done? The answer to all these questions is No.”

ucAApnF9Pr8

[Houman]

LAST WARNING from Fr Chad Ripperger about the Prophecy of Our Lady
BTfBvVrj-7I

[Ravenlocke]

https://x.com/nashaat1_samir/status/1857042239609835785

1857042239609835785

https://x.com/nashaat1_samir/status/1857041616629800972

1857041616629800972

https://x.com/fr_james1/status/1856801279022174389

1856801279022174389

[Ravenlocke]

https://x.com/fr_james1/status/1856374710906294596

1856374710906294596

https://x.com/fr_james1/status/1856394412546273748

1856394412546273748

https://x.com/fr_james1/status/1856400855886361087

1856400855886361087

[Ravenlocke]

Mods please if this belongs elsewhere, then please move it. Thank you.

https://x.com/Enezator/status/1884217361571668125

1884217361571668125

[Ravenlocke]

https://x.com/BillArnoldTeach/status/1859390342497435948

1859390342497435948

[Houman]

Dr. Bryan Ardis & Dr. Lee Merritt
c6a5a8da-26cf-466b-ad86-2378f49fa2cd

[Ravenlocke]

Is this the language of the “fallen angels”?

According to Wikipedia,

https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Enochian

“ In 1581, Dee mentioned in his personal journals that God had sent "good angels" to communicate directly with prophets. In 1582, Dee teamed up with the seer Edward Kelley, although Dee had used several other seers previously.[8] With Kelley's help as a scryer, Dee set out to establish lasting contact with the angels. Their work resulted, among other things, in the reception of Angelical, now more commonly known as Enochian.[9]”


DTQA2ONgOlE

[Ravenlocke]

This new video interview of Chris Bledsoe is very compelling. Chris has written a book about his UFO experience and the messages he gets from the UFO lady.
In the interview he tells about his two near death experience, one when he was ten and one when as an adult with crohn’s disease he was poisoned by a doctor.
He reveals towards the end of the interview the phrophecies he received through the lady.


57:21 Miraculous Healing
59:51 Government Interest

2:18:35. Vatican Connection

2:22:44 Prophecies and Future Events


Chris Bledsoe is a UFO encounter claimant. He reported a UFO experience in 2007 while fishing, which he says cured an illness and led to spiritual awakening. Bledsoe speaks at events, writes, and is studied by scientists. Government agencies and religious groups have shown interest in his case.

Bledsoe published "UFO of GOD: The Extraordinary True Story of Chris Bledsoe" in 2023. The book describes his encounters with UFOs, orbs, and spiritual entities. He reports ongoing phenomena at his home. Defense, intelligence, and military branches continue to investigate his claims.

Em7P9g9zCYc

[RunningDeer]

This new video interview of Chris Bledsoe is very compelling. Chris has written a book about his UFO experience and the messages he gets from the UFO lady.
In the interview he tells about his two near death experience, one when he was ten and one when as an adult with crohn’s disease he was poisoned by a doctor.
He reveals towards the end of the interview the phrophecies he received through the lady.


57:21 Miraculous Healing
59:51 Government Interest

2:18:35. Vatican Connection

2:22:44 Prophecies and Future Events


Chris Bledsoe is a UFO encounter claimant. He reported a UFO experience in 2007 while fishing, which he says cured an illness and led to spiritual awakening. Bledsoe speaks at events, writes, and is studied by scientists. Government agencies and religious groups have shown interest in his case.

Bledsoe published "UFO of GOD: The Extraordinary True Story of Chris Bledsoe" in 2023. The book describes his encounters with UFOs, orbs, and spiritual entities. He reports ongoing phenomena at his home. Defense, intelligence, and military branches continue to investigate his claims.


Em7P9g9zCYc



There’s a January 23, 2025 video with Chris Bledsoe - Orbs, Angels, UFOs, and Government Secrets (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?124242-Hodgepodge-All-things-that-don-t-fit-on-going-threads&p=1654587&viewfull=1#post1654587).


Chris Bledsoe - The Episode We Never Censored






February 3, 2025
Shawn Ryan Show (https://www.youtube.com/@ShawnRyanShow)





00:00 (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Em7P9g9zCYc&t=0s) Introduction

07:08 (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Em7P9g9zCYc&t=428s) Chris Bledsoe's Background and Career

13:07 (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Em7P9g9zCYc&t=787s) The Incident at Cape Fear River

54:46 (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Em7P9g9zCYc&t=3286s) A Mysterious Encounter in the Yard

57:21 (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Em7P9g9zCYc&t=3441s) A Miraculous Healing

59:51 (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Em7P9g9zCYc&t=3591s) Government Interest and Investigations

01:10:47 (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Em7P9g9zCYc&t=4247s) The Aftermath and Community Backlash

01:44:18 (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Em7P9g9zCYc&t=6258s) A Turning Point: Easter 2012

01:55:59 (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Em7P9g9zCYc&t=6959s) Government Interest and Investigations

02:01:26 (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Em7P9g9zCYc&t=7286s) The Burning Tree Incident

02:18:35 (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Em7P9g9zCYc&t=8315s) The Vatican Connection

02:22:44 (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Em7P9g9zCYc&t=8564s) Prophecies and Future Events

02:30:28 (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Em7P9g9zCYc&t=9028s) The Divine and the Dark Forces

[Ravenlocke]

Thank you so much RunningDeer, I am gonna go listen to that one now.👋🌹

[Ravenlocke]

Text:
Sumela, a Monastic Complex, dedicated to Virgin Mary; built within the Pontic Mountains, in Maçka district, Trabzon Province in modern Türkiye.

According to the legend, Sumela Monastery was founded by two Greek priests named Barnabas and his nephew Sophronios, who built the section in 386 AD, which comprised the first two rooms of the monastry in rocks, during the reign of the Roman Emperor Theodosius I (379-395 AD) who is also known as Flavius Theodosius.

In 6th Century AD, during the reign of Emperor Justinian (527-568 AD),
the monastery was repaired by one of his commanders called Belisarios, and also enlargement in the sections of the monastery. Monastery was looted and burnt by Byzantines in 650 AD. However, Comnenids restored and enlarged the monastey. The monastery with its 72 rooms and a rich library, lived its most flourishing time during the period of Alexios III 8 Michael I.

In 13th century, Trabzon and areas started to get under the control of a new formation called Komnenos Dynasty, developing as a separate state of Byzantium Empire. Trabzon became their capital and the princes titled themselves as the true heirs of the Byzantium Empire. During the reign of Alexios Komnenos III (1349-1390 AD), the monastery took its present form. It was funded annually by imperial and lived its heydays.

When Ottomans came and Sultan Mehmet II conquered Trabzon in 1461 AD, he ordered Sumela monastery to be protected and Sultans following Mehmet II stayed loyal with the order and gave special rights and privileges to the monastery. Until Russian occupancy in Trabzon (1916-1918), Sumela Monastery stayed active and visited by monks and Christian and Muslim pilgrimages.

In 1923, Ottoman Empire collapsed and after the National Liberty war, the independent Turkish Republic was founded by Ataturk. After 1923, Sumela Monastery was abandoned because of the population exchange between Greece and Turkey according to Treaty of Lausanne.

In 1930, those who migrated founded a new monastery which they named as the new Panagia Soumela Monastery on the slopes of Mount Vermion, near the town of Naousa, in Macedonia, Greece. Some treasures from the old Sumela Monastery were carried to the new one in Greece. With the fire in 1930, wooden parts of the Sumela Monastery were destroyed. In the following years, treasury hunters damaged the other parts of the Monastery.

Today, Sumela Monastery is a museum open to visitors from all over the world, and the restoration work is funded by the Turkish Government.

🎥© admbrs (IG)

https://x.com/archeohistories/status/1744805972831543445

1744805972831543445

https://www.sumela.com/listingview.php?listingID=5

Legends in Sumela Monastery
Foundation of the monastery

During the reign of Theodosius I (375 - 395), two Athenian priests named Barnabus and Sophronius, while travelling from Athens to Trabzon, found a miraculous icon of Virgin Mary in a cave on a mountain, and decided to build a church there to create a house for the icon. This cave or hollow today forms the center of the monastery.

According to the legend, one of the disciples of Jesus Christ, St Luke, made the icon and after his death the icon was sent to Athens. However, during the reign of Theodosius I, the icon wished to leave Athens and it was carried by angels from Athens to Trabzon and put into this cave for Barbanus and Sophronius to find it.

The icon is believed to be of a great age and to possess miraculous properties.

In the center of the Monastery, there was a sacred pool into where large drops of water from thirty or forty meters above were falling. Not only in Christianity but also in Muslim religion Mother Mary is believed to bring health to people. So over the centuries, Christians and Muslims came to the monastery to seek for health from these sacred water drops after offering gifts and sacrifices to the monastery.



Name of the monastery

Sumela is the Greek Name of the monastery, founded in the name of Virgin Mary ( in English monastery of the Panaghia which is the name of Virgin Mary in Greek).

There are two theories of the reason of the name Sumela to be put in this monastery. Mela in Greek means dark or black. This may refer to the black forest and the mountains where the church is built. But it may also refer to the icon of Virgin Mary too because in the icon Virgin Mary is dark, or could be even described as black. Also the mountains name became known as Oros Mela (Black Mountain) because of the Monastery.

In the 12th century, it was very common to describe Virgin Mary in black to emphasize the mysterious expression on Virgin Marys face. These icons were called Black Madonna mostly used in Georgian art and Eastern Europe which is also believed to be the traces of ancient Indian art. This Black Madonnas are usually found in the heights of forests in the mountains near a healing spring and is believed to arrive there for a miraculous purpose. These places become a pilgrimage place for Christians.

The icon in Sumela Monastery could also be black by the black wooden surface. Enough research could not be done so we do not have clear information about the age of the icon or if it is a true Black Madonna or not. There is an old photograph of the icon and in this photo the wooden surface and the silver frame surrounding the icon is seen clearly.

[Houman]

From https://www.reddit.com/r/asoiaf/comments/bubh2v/obvious_similarities_between_got_and_sassanid/


Obvious Similarities Between Got and Sassanid Iran (Spoilers Main)
MAIN

i am well aware that according to G.R.R.M the story is inspired by Britain and the whole cultural theme of the show or the books are kinda european but read this first !

- the word "Iran" doesn't mean persian , persians are down south and the other parts of iran are not dessert

- This Iran that im talking about is 100% different from what the stereotype iran is , there were no islam at that time

1_ The Wall , Wildings and The White Walkers

just as the got there is a wall in the north of iran which used to protect the people from the White huns and wild scythians

there had been prophecies in the sassanid era that the cold hearted white huns will attack and destroy everything ! so they built a big wall and a big fort next to it , the fort had it's own commander just like the night's watch

the wildings are actually similar to the scythians , the same iranic people who used to be wild and live on the other side of the wall but after years they stopped pillaging and became an ally with the sassanid forces

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_Wall_of_Gorgan

2_ The lord of the light and the promised prince

the whole lord of the light thing is literally based on zoroastrianism

same ideology of fire , light and the promised prince ! everything is just like zoroastrianism even the priests of zoroaster ( the lord of the light ) were known to use magic (that's where the word magic comes from ! ("Magi , Magus = priest of zoroaster)

there is also an story about the promised prince who will bring peace to the world the prince is called soshiyant

also it's nice to mention that "azor" in azor ahai may be a reference to the persian word "azar" which means the burning fire

ttps://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zoroastrianism

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saoshyant

i think martin confirmed the zoroastrian theory too !

3_ Seven Noble Houses and the Civil war

During the Sassanid Era there were Seven Noble houses in Iran with their own Symbols and identities

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seven_Great_Houses_of_Iran

and also there had been many civil wars between them , most notably the Rebellion of bahram Chobin

Symbols :

The North : the historical Northern iran is called " Hyrcania " The persian form of that word is Gorgan and in the caspian language ( language of north iranians ) it's called Vergane

so What does Gorgan or hyrcania mean ? It means The Land of Wolves also vergane means the wolves too

and the interesting thing is that the wall that i mentioned is in Gorgan ! it's called the Great wall of Gorgan

northern iran has it's own culture which is different from the southern or the central iran and the region has always tried to be independent

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hyrcania

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tabaristan

Persians : it is obvious that the international symbol of persians is a shiny lion it was the region's symbol since the ancient times until the islamic revolution , it is the symbol of the persians and it's widely used you can just google it !

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lion_and_Sun

Bahram Chobin or gur : he was a prince whose ancestors used to be kings ! he started a civil war in order to get the crown back , people believed bahram chobin slew a dragon ! that's why he used a big red dragon as the symbol

he was kind to people and people loved him , he was trying to ban slavery and help the people also he was believed (by the people) to be the promised prince of zoroastrianism !

it's also nice to mention that the symbol of kurdish people is a burning sun

4- Free cities and the valyrians

Free cities (islands) could be found in southern iran , the persian gulf had so many free cities

and those cities were used for slave trade and also for hiring mercenaries

the valyrians can be acheamenids or the people of babylon , they were super smart and had some weird knowledge but they got destroyed

so now the ancient knowledge lays in the ruins

5_ Names

it's funny but some of the names used in the book or the show are kinda iranic

Arya is a pretty common name in iran which means the one with honor (the word iran means land of the aryans (honorful people) )

also sheeren is another common iranic name which means sweet

and darioo as dariooush or darius is a common name too

all im trying to say is that there has been some influences and that can not be denied otherwise we all know that it is based on the war of roses and the european houses

that's just my way of seeing this so feel free to have a different opinion lols


Shw4hvDtlWo

juc-hx4j_gw


https://www.newsweek.com/game-thrones-season-7-iran-goes-crazy-show-ahead-premiere-636680


George R. R. Martin hinted that the Lord of Light in “Game of Thrones” based on ancient Zoroastrianism of Persia

News

Jul 19, 2017 Martin Chalakoski

The Swiss psychiatrist and psychoanalyst who founded analytical psychology, Carl Gustav Jung, wrote about the Bushmen of the Kalahari Desert and their interesting view on life. According to the Bushmen, all men are driven by hunger essentially, but there were two types of hunger. The first, which is the Little Hunger, is the one that wants food for the belly and drives us toward survival, and the second, the Great Hunger, is the hunger for meaning, which in their view is the greatest hunger of all.

While the former can be viewed as the pursuit of happiness, the latter brings far more comfort to the soul, something that is greater than happiness or unhappiness, because it is meaning and meaning transfigures all. Once what you are doing has meaning for you, it is irrelevant whether you’re happy or unhappy. You are content–you are not alone in your Spirit. You belong.

And this just might be the simplest explanation of why people throughout the ages, in order to find their meaning often considered searching for it in the form of some omniscient, omnipotent and omnipresent divine Supreme Being.
The fire temple of Baku – people are praying to their Wise Lord, the Supreme Being, Ahura Mazda
The fire temple of Baku – people are praying to their Wise Lord, the Supreme Being, Ahura Mazda



From the dawn of ages, men have created a God, or the other way around, and recordings of the existence of such divine objects of faith are found since the earliest drawings in the oldest of caves through to the newest books and movies of today. One of them is George R. R. Martin’s A Song of Ice and Fire, and in it, the author speaks of different people from different cultures who embrace different Gods, such as the Old Gods of the Forest, the Faith of the Seven, the Drowned God, The Many Faced God. Among them are people from a place named Essos who worship R’hllor, the fire god also known as the Lord of Light. With this group, Martin has created quite an original concept. Or is it?

People who worship this Supreme Being actually believe in the existence of two deities, in the words of the Red Priestess named Melisandre: “A god of light and love and joy, and a god of darkness, evil, and fear, eternally at war.” R’hllor, as the god of fire, provides light, heat, and life, and struggles against the darkness, cold, and death, represented by an opposing being, the Great Other.

And at first, when one is reading the books or watching the HBO epic, one would think that this is somewhat analogous to Christianity, Judaism, or Islam, only observed from a darker perspective. Yet Christianity, Judaism, and Islam actually took some influences from a more ancient belief, Zoroastrianism, one of the world’s oldest existing religions.
Zoroastrian devotional art depicts the religion’s founder with white clothing and a long beard
Zoroastrian devotional art depicts the religion’s founder with white clothing and a long beard

All these are monotheistic; belief that there is only one God, the all-powerful creator of the world. The legends of the followers of R’hllor are not so different, as can be seen in the illustration of the savior Azor Ahai, who it is said will return and drive back the darkness.

In the books and the show, Azor Ahai is a mythological figure from an ancient time, a demigod warrior so to speak, who triumphed over the Great Other in a great battle and in times of darkness and peril, while bearing a magic weapon called a Lightbringer, blessed by R’hllor the Lord of Light himself. And the prophecy speaks that he will rise once more during times when “the night is dark and full of terrors” once again.
Kit Harrington as Jon Snow, the Lord Commander of the Night’s Watch. Last season Snow was brought back from the dead by a high priestess of the Lord of Light, Melisandre. Credit: Helen Sloan/HBO
Kit Harrington as Jon Snow, the Lord Commander of the Night’s Watch. Last season Snow was brought back from the dead by a high priestess of the Lord of Light, Melisandre. Credit: Helen Sloan/HBO

Much has been discussed of the possible historical origin of the legend of Azor Ahai, but Martin himself once hinted that he developed the idea of this fire-worshiping faith from the Zoroastrianism, a pre-Islamic Persian religion that began thousands of years ago in what is Iran today. In the season 7 premiere of Game of Thrones, Sandor Clegane (Rory McCann), who is traveling with a group of followers of the Lord of Light, was urged to “look into the fire” by its priest, and so saw a prophecy possible becoming true, an apocalypse of an army of the dead–“thousands of them.”
The Zoroastrian Achaemenid Empire at its greatest extent was the largest ancient empire in recorded history (480 BCE)
The Zoroastrian Achaemenid Empire at its greatest extent was the largest ancient empire in recorded history (480 BCE)

In Zoroastrianism, God is presented as an omnipotent, supreme figure called Ahura Mazda (Ahura, the Lord Creator, and Mazda, Supremely Wise) who is believed to connect two spirits or two principles: the Spenta Mainyu, or the Good Spirit and Angra Mainyu, or the angry spirit. While the first represents an all-good “father” of Asha (truth, order, justice), the latter represents druj (falsehood and disorder).
Emilia Clarke in her role of Daenerys Targaryen or the Mother of Dragons. Credit: Helen Sloan/HBO
Emilia Clarke in her role of Daenerys Targaryen or the Mother of Dragons. Credit: Helen Sloan/HBO

According to Zoroastrianism, Ahura Mazda through the Spenta Mainyu is a life-giving creator who constantly opposes his evil Other, the spirit or principle born of Akəm Manah or “evil thinking”, an adversary that ultimately must be defeated. And the resulting conflict involves the entire universe, including humanity.

This thought of eternal struggle and combat with an evil Other is hardly new, however, according to Zarathustra, or Zoroaster, the ancient Iranian prophet whose teachings developed into Zoroastrianism, this battle is fought within each person. In his writings, Zoroaster sees the human condition as the mental struggle between asha (truth) and druj (lie), and while there is only one God, human beings are given a right of choice, to follow principles of one or the other, to embrace the spirit of Spenta Mainyu or his contesting force.
Peter Dinklage in his role of Tyrion Lannister. Credit: Helen Sloan/HBO
Peter Dinklage in his role of Tyrion Lannister. Credit: Helen Sloan/HBO

Because of free will, the choices people take as a consequence will determine either they are the helpers of Ahura Mazda or helpers of Angra Mainyu, within them as well as the world as a whole.

Read another story from us: The most stunning medieval cities, abandoned castles, and other “Game of Thrones” filming locations

And when all of mankind chooses truth, order, and justice over falsehood and disorder, evil will finally be defeated and Paradise on earth will be realized. Thus clearly saying that every man could essentially be an Azor Ahai, if only one chooses to be.
Martin Chalakoski

[Delight]

Fritz Springmeir gave this excellent lecture many years ago. It is really interesting now.

1893170989732896904

[Houman]

Explicit Influence: The Hidden Zionist Agenda in Adult Entertainment

The adult entertainment industry isn’t just about profit — it’s intertwined with politics and power.

From Pornhub to OnlyFans, key figures and corporations have deep ties to Zionist networks, shaping narratives and influencing global agendas.


MYu8hfsSXfw

[Houman]

prophecy regarding when Israel hits Iran’s nuclear facilities Fr. Peter Heers from @OrthodoxEthos

1865987777135055234
whole interview
https://zeeemedia.com/interview/maria-zeee-fr-peter-heers-on-infowars-ww3-the-prophecies-of-the-saints/


A US Intelligence report says that Israel is gearing up to strike Iran's nuclear facilities within the next 6 months. Iran wanted to strike the sites back last year, but Prime Minister
https://x.com/firstpost/status/1890079251208237484

[Delight]

I am very happy when I come across another David Martin interview. This fits here.

1896259241184501882

Mentioned in broadcast:

David Martin discussing 12 senses 10/24/2024 (https://open.spotify.com/episode/5UgUZFZ4ATi4i6CkUBuUHW)

Dr David Martin and Sacha Stone US Revelations tour 2/23/25

v6mddl9/?pub=4

[Houman]

French President Macron addressed all Europeans to prepare for war with Russia.
This was broadcast live across the continent.
Europe will not accept capitulation of Ukraine to Russia under the guise of "peace negotiations."
Americans must decide whose side we are on.

1897386604404306352

[Houman]

From https://unlimitedhangout.com/2025/03/investigative-series/the-dark-maga-gov-corp-technate-part-1/


The Dark MAGA Gov-Corp Technate — Part 1
What does the title of this article—not to mention each unusual word in it — even mean? This is not a rhetorical question. We urgently need to understand each term. A precise political philosophy underpins each. A combination of these interrelated philosophies has been embraced — either in part or in their entirety — by some of the most powerful people on the planet. If we misapprehend how these controllers and influencers think, we risk blindly accepting whatever world order they wish to impose — and end up wondering how and why we find ourselves subjected to it.



What did Elon Musk mean when he said he was “dark MAGA?” Exploring this question will certainly take us to a very dark conclusion. Yet, ironically, it is this very conclusion that, once seen in the right light, can liberate us.

This two-part series examines the genuine but misplaced hopes of the millions of US citizens who elected Donald Trump to his second non-consecutive term. Unbeknownst to them, they have voted to live in a Technate administered by what is called “gov-corp.” In so doing, they have taken another step toward a multipolar world order, or “New World Order,” as some have long called it.

Shortly before the November 2024 election, Elon Musk, speaking at a Trump rally in Butler, Pennsylvania, announced, “I’m not just MAGA, I’m dark MAGA.” Only a couple of months earlier Trump had survived an alleged assassination attempt at the same Butler show grounds. Sharing the stage with “bullet-proof” populist hero Trump, an absolute shoe-in for the presidency, Musk seized his moment.

The Make America Great Again (MAGA) acronym is broadly understood. But Musk’s added adjective “dark” is little understood — and implies much more.

Explanations for his “dark MAGA” declaration have ranged from Musk pushing the Dark MAGA meme coin to Musk casting himself as a super-antihero or even an advocate of a violent fascist takeover of the US. None of these claims have addressed his more obvious reference. Musk is one of a cadre of technocrats behind the Trump presidency who promote the ideas encapsulated by the Dark Enlightenment.

Peter Thiel, a co-founder of PayPal along with Musk, is probably the best-known proponent of the Dark Enlightenment while Musk is the best-known proponent of Technocracy. But, as we shall see in this article, these sociopolitical theories have considerable overlap and are mutually reinforcing.
Elon Musk’s Technocratic Heritage

In a 2021 SEC filing, Tesla CEO Elon Musk and Tesla’s then-Chief Financial Officer Zach Kirkhorn officially changed their respective working titles to become the “TechnoKings” of Tesla. This might seem like nothing but irreverent fun—consider that Kirkhorn was also known by the Game of Thrones title of “Master of Coin”—but Musk certainly understands the gravity of Technocracy and the associated term “technocrat.”

Their careful choice of words is an important point emphasized throughout this article. While oligarchs like Musk and Thiel often express ideas in a seemingly flippant manner—or as if the ideas sprang from out of nowhere—these apparent offhand remarks are not meaningless. It is Aesopian language indicative of the core beliefs held by people like Musk, Peter Thiel, Jeff Bezos, and other members of what Council on Foreign Relations think tank member David Rothkopf generously characterizes, in his book on the subject, as the “Superclass“: people who can “influence the lives of millions across borders on a regular basis.”

The “joke” is on us. Or, rather, on those of us who assume it’s all just a joke.

Both Musk and Thiel are members of the “superclass,” though “parasite class” might be a more fitting description for the oligarchy Rothkopf describes. “Insider” Rothkopf’s estimate of around 6,000 individual oligarchs, whose decisions impact the lives of the remaining eight billion of us, seems feasible.

Musk and Thiel are just two among the 6,000 by virtue of being welcomed into the “superclass” by behind-the-scenes oligarchs who do not feature on the published lists of the world’s wealthiest men and women. Musk and Thiel are made men. We are focusing on them because they are prominent accelerationist technocrat supporters of the Trump/Vance administration.

Elon Musk’s maternal grandfather was Joshua N. Haldeman (1902–1974), who hailed from Pequot, Minnesota. In 1906, when Joshua was four, his parents took the family north and settled in the Canadian province of Saskatchewan. In 1936, after 34 years of life on the western plains of the US and Canada, Joshua Haldeman moved to Saskatchewan’s provincial capital, Regina, where he established a successful chiropractic business.

Between 1936 and 1941, Haldeman did more than realign spines. He was also the research director and leader of the Regina branch of an up-and-coming entity known as Technocracy Incorporated, shortened to Technocracy Inc. In 1940, while serving in that post, he was arrested by the Royal Canadian Mounted Police (RCMP) for violating Defence of Canada regulations, under which Technocracy Inc. was deemed an “illegal organisation.” As a result, Haldeman was denied entry into the US, where he had intended to deliver a speech promoting Technocracy. He was then fined and given a suspended sentence for heading up the controversial Technocracy Inc.

Following his 1941 conviction, Haldeman joined the Canadian Social Credit Party (Socred), which had been formed in 1932 by evangelist William Aberhart. Socred sought to implement the “social credit” economic theory of British engineer and economist C. H. Douglas. Like Socred, Technocracy was based upon the “industrial efficiency” ideas of engineer Frederick Winslow Taylor (Taylorism). It also dovetailed with the “conspicuous consumption” economic theories of Thorstein Veblen.

C. H. Douglas presented his theory of social credit to tackle what he saw as the inequality of opportunity created by the centralised control and hoarding of resources and wealth. He identified the “macro-economic gap” between retail price inflation and wage growth. He suggested filling that gap by creating the “National Credit Office”—which would be independent of state control—to issue “debt-free” credit to consumers. Part of this National Credit would be used to lower retail prices. The remainder would be distributed to all citizens, irrespective of their personal financial situation, as a way of creating consumer demand for goods. Douglas’ suggestion was an early model of Universal Basic Income (UBI).

Joshua Haldeman’s family of seven, which included a daughter, Maye Haldeman, left Canada in 1950 to set up base in Pretoria, South Africa. As entrepreneurs and adventurers, they travelled extensively. By her own account, Maye Haldeman was close to her parents and adopted their entrepreneurial spirit, sense of adventure and work ethic. Unavoidably, she was also familiar with her parents’ political ideas. Maye recalled that, as a child, she and her siblings would do their “monthly bulletins and photocopy newsletters, and then put the stamps on the envelopes.”
Maye Musk – Source

Maye Haldeman married Errol Musk in 1970. Their son, Elon, was born in Pretoria a year later. He was an infant when his grandfather died in a plane crash. Nonetheless, as he was growing up, Elon learned about and became intimately familiar with his grandfather’s political philosophy.

Though Musk was evidently close to his mother, he elected to stay with his father in Pretoria when his parents divorced in 1979. After Elon’s relationship with his father soured, he encouraged his mother to claim her Canadian passport, according to Maye. Her doing so enabled Elon to quickly secure his own Canadian passport, emigrate from South Africa—which he did at age 17—and thereby avoid compulsory military service in that country.

Elon’s ultimate goal was to live and work in the US. But before that, he decided to head from Montreal to Waldeck, Saskatchewan, where, upon returning to his roots, he worked as a farm hand on his second cousin’s farm. There, he awaited his mother Maye’s arrival from Pretoria. She was followed by Elon’s two siblings, Kimbal and Tosca, who also wanted to be closer to the Haldeman side of the family in Canada.

Musk studied at Queen’s College in Kingston, Ontario, for two years before acting upon his aim of settling in America. He transferred to the University of Pennsylvania, where he earned a bachelor’s degree in physics and economics. Subsequently, he interned in Silicon Valley tech companies before abandoning education to pursue his entrepreneurial ambitions.
Fast Forward to Today

In October 2024, Amazon billionaire Jeff Bezos posted on Musk’s “X” platform an alluring statement: “The Network State for Mars is being formed before our eyes.” Musk enthusiastically replied, “The Mars Technocracy.” To which Bezos responded, “Count me in.”

As he continues to dream about colonising Mars, Musk has made it abundantly clear which political system he prefers. In 2019, he wrote: “Accelerating Starship development to build the Martian Technocracy.” Note his use of the word “accelerating.” For Musk “accelerating” doesn’t simply mean an increase in velocity.

Musk has long advocated Universal Basic Income. Here’s one instance of his embrace of UBI: At the World Government Summit in 2017, Musk said, “We will have to have some kind of universal basic income.” Another example: In June 2024, speaking with then-Prime Minister Rishi Sunak at the UK-convened first global “AI Safety Summit,” Musk painted a Utopian vision of an artificial intelligence-dominated society and “an age of abundance” before adding, “We won’t have universal basic income, we’ll have universal high income.” In other words, he was suggesting that the masses would have perfect “lives of abundance” enabled by the ultimate AI-controlled distribution of UBI.

Musk desires Technocracy—and a social credit system—just as his grandfather Joshua Haldeman did. This is evident beyond his personal history and his words. Everything Musk does is completely congruent with these dual pursuits. But when we are invited to discuss Technocracy in reference to Mars, we are of course asked to ignore all the evidence that exposes Musk’s and his fellow oligarchs’ attempts to establish a “Technate”—a system of technocratic, totalitarian continental control—here on Earth.

As is the case with many of his oligarch brethren, Musk’s business acumen and his ethics are highly questionable. It appears he has survived and thereafter thrived in business solely because of his network connections, his considerable state backing, and the largess of his investors. As George Carlin wisely observed, “It’s a big club.”

Musk invested more than a quarter-billion dollars to install Trump in the Oval Office. Naturally, he anticipates a return on his investment. In fact, that ROI is a done deal: Musk already makes billions from US taxpayers through a web of government contracts. For tycoons like Musk, money is simply a means to an end: obtaining power. His wealth has positioned him to start seriously implementing his grand vision of Technocracy.

Musk’s dive into Technocracy is underway through the newly established temporary agency in Washington, D.C., he now chairs. Announced last November by Trump, created on his first day in office, and supposedly set to complete its mission by the summer of 2026, the US Department of Government Efficiency, known as DOGE, appears to be a nascent Technocracy.

Venture capitalist Musk and biotech billionaire Vivek Ramaswamy were handpicked to run DOGE with the help of Cantor Fitzgerald CEO Howard Lutnick. Vivik has since departed to run for Governor of Ohio. Lutnick was Trump’s choice to become the US Secretary of Commerce and was recently confirmed. His appointment raises many concerns. Not least of them is his link to Satellogic, a strategic partner of Peter Thiel’s Palantir Technologies. This link reveals Lutnick’s personal investment in the public-private surveillance state that is governed by US and Israeli intelligence agencies.

Yet Lutnick has an even more significant conflict of interest. He is steering Cantor Fitzgerald to back Tether (USDT), a stablecoin that is increasingly purchasing US Treasurys. As we move toward the era of digital currencies, the US government project to save its debt-laden dollar and its fragile economy is closely tied to stablecoins. Thus, as Secretary of Commerce, Lutnick will be in a position to guide the development of markets toward the new US digital economy. We’ll expand on this angle in Part 2.

Perhaps it’s just a coincidence that “the Doge” was the formal title of the chief administrator (magistrate) of the mercantile Venetian Republic. As we shall also discuss in Part 2, there are many reasons to suspect that today’s DOGE acronym is not a mere coincidence.

The departure of Ramaswamy and Lutnick from the DOGE project appears to leave Musk as its sole “CEO.” A corporate monarchy, led by a CEO “king,” (TechnoKing) is in keeping with the theories underpinning the Dark Enlightenment.

The stated purpose of the DOGE is to restructure the federal government to reduce expenditures and maximise efficiency. That goal is in keeping with Taylorism, a foundation of Technocracy.

One of the leading neoreactionaries (we’ll explain this term shortly), Curtis Yarvin, coined the catchy acronym RAGE. It stands for Retire All Government Employees. The parallels between the stated ambitions of the DOGE and the intention of Yarvin’s RAGE are marked.

Apparently, the DOGE will not be an official executive department but will instead operate as a Federal Presidential Advisory Committee, supposedly outside of government. But make no mistake: The DOGE will be inextricably tied to the political process. Its employees will be housed in the former offices of its predecessor, the United States Digital Service. And its helmsman, Musk, will reportedly have a personal office in the West Wing of the White House.

The efficiency ideas of certain nominated experts, starting with Musk, will be given political clout via a new “DOGE” subcommittee of the House Committee on Oversight and Government Reform. This subpanel is chaired by controversial congresswoman Marjorie Taylor Greene (R-GA)—often referred to as MTG. On the surface, it may look like an oversight subcommittee with authority over the science, engineering, and technology “experts,” but in practice the “experts” will be effectively controlling the related political policy decisions. This concept of policy designed by technical “experts” is central to Technocracy.

J.P. Morgan Chase Chairman and CEO Jamie Dimon is among those who have welcomed the DOGE plan. Certainly, the proposal to radically reduce or even eradicate US government’s financial regulators appeals to bankers like Dimon. The Trump administration is seeking to seize and centralise control of financial regulators such as the Security and Exchange Commssion (SEC) and the antitrust regulator the Federal Communications Commission (FCC). Consequently, the banks are anticipating a much lighter regulatory touch. Speaking at Davos, J.P. Morgan asset wealth fund manager Mary Erdoes—tipped to succeed Dimon as CEO—said the moves had freed US bankers’ “animal spirits” and set investment banks in “go-mode.”

Given that Elon Musk was neither elected by Americans nor authorized by their representatives in Congress, the DOGE represents a formal shift in political power from the public to the private sector. It is fundamentally a private sector-dominated think tank openly empowered to “restructure federal agencies.” If the DOGE proceeds as suggested, it is clear that, as we pointed out above, elected US representatives—MTG among them—and US senators will not have the upper hand. Indeed, we might question if they are even capable of grasping the ulterior motives of those driving the DOGE concept.

Also, given that Musk and other DOGE supporters—Bezos, for example—have long profited from huge government contracts, and given that the likes of Dimon will doubtlessly be asked to “advise” the DOGE, we see a massive conflict of interest at the heart of the DOGE project. That conflict, like everything else about the DOGE, is aligned with Technocracy, for it affords pecking-order privileges to the very technocrats who seek to control a Technate.
An In-Depth Look at Technocracy
The leader of Technocracy Inc. Howard Scott addresses a rally at the Hollywood Bowl in Los Angeles in 1941 – Source

To appreciate why people like Musk and Bezos are so enthused by the prospect of Technocracy, we must understand the full extent of Technocracy. We must grasp not just what it is superficially portrayed to be, but also recognize its deep, dark, humanity-mutating, society-altering intentions and aims.

Technocracy does not merely call for technocratic governance—that is, a sociopolitical system where qualified experts, or “technocrats,” rather than politicians, set policy.

Technocratic governance came to the fore during the 2020–2023 pseudopandemic. Medical “experts,” notably Anthony Fauci and other members of the White House Coronavirus Task Force, were put in positions very visible to the public. They were widely seen as leading the policy response—namely, mass “vaccinations,” lockdowns, small business shutdowns, and other imposed-from-on-high mandates designed to enforce and measure worldwide compliance.

But the Technocracy that Musk, Bezos, and other tech “experts” seek to establish implies more than an experiment in the effects of mRNA injections, more than a test of controlling and mesmerizing the masses.

Technocracy is based on the belief that there are technological solutions to all social, economic, and political problems. The Elon Musks and Peter Thiels of the planet and many more of their ilk share this single-minded belief.

For example, when, 20 years ago, Thiel co-founded the impact investment platform called the Founders Fund, its mission statement noted that “technology is the fundamental driver of growth in the industrialized world.” It also declared that the Founders Fund exists to solve “difficult scientific or engineering problems.” If the right technology succeeded, the Founders Fund rationalized it to be the “shortest route to social value.”

Technocracy offers a form of policy response—there is no political “policy” as we understand the term in a Technocracy—as technological solutions to social problems. But this is only a limited aspect of Technocracy. (Keep in mind, faith in technological solutions is not found solely in Technocracy.)

Technocracy is truly unique, unlike any of the sociopolitical, philosophical or economic ideologies familiar to most of us.

In 1937, Technocracy Inc.’s in-house magazine, The Technocrat — Vol. 3 No. 4, described Technocracy as:

The science of social engineering, the scientific operation of the entire social mechanism to produce and distribute goods and services to the entire population.
Frederick Winslow Taylor – Source

To give that definition context, we’ll go back two decades to 1911, when American mechanical engineer Frederick Winslow Taylor, arguably the world’s first management consultant, published The Principles of Scientific Management. His book came out at the culmination of the Progressive Era in the United States.

The Progressive Era was a historical period marked by the political activism of the US middle class, who sought to address the underlying social problems—as they saw them—of excessive industrialisation, mass immigration, and political corruption. “Taylorism,” which was fixated on the imminent exhaustion of natural resources and the advocacy of efficient scientific management systems, was part of the spirit of the age.

In The Principles of Scientific Management, Taylor wrote:

In the past[,] the man has been first; in the future[,] the system must be first[.] [. . .] The best management is a true science, resting upon clearly defined laws, rules, and principles, as a foundation[.] [. . .] [T]he fundamental principles of scientific management are applicable to all kinds of human activities, from our simplest individual acts to the work of our great corporations.

Taylor’s ideas jibed with the theories of economist and sociologist Thorstein Veblen. Veblen proposed that economic activity isn’t just a function of supply and demand, utility and value, but that it evolves with society and is thus shaped also by psychological, sociological and anthropological influences.

Veblen is perhaps best known for his theory of “conspicuous consumption.” He observed that the wealthy signalled their social status through ostentatious display of their purchasing power: expensive properties, cars, jewels, etc. Within the hierarchical class structure, aspiring classes tried to emulate the conspicuous consumption of the class above them. Veblen contended that the cascade effect of this social climbing created demand for superfluous goods and services and that the net economic impact was therefore hopeless inefficiency and wasted resources.

In The Engineers and the Price System, Veblen suggested that technocratic engineers should undertake a thorough analysis of the institutions that maintained social stability. Once the institutions were understood, those with technological expertise should reform them, improve efficiency, and thereby engineer society to be less wasteful. Shortly, we’ll discuss how this idea was later adapted by the accelerationist neoreactionaries.

Both Taylor and Veblen were focused upon maximising the efficiency of industrial and manufacturing processes. That said, they both recognised that their theories could be extended to a wider social context. It was the more expansive application of their proposals that beguiled the oligarchs of the day.

In 1919, Veblen was one of the founding members of a John D. Rockefeller-funded, New York City-based private research university in New York called The New School for Social Research (later renamed The New School). This progressive educational model soon led to the creation of the Technical Alliance, a small team of scientists and engineers notably including not only Veblen but also Howard Scott, who would come to lead the group.

The Technical Alliance was reformulated in 1933 after an enforced hiatus was prompted by Scott’s exposure as a fraudster. He had falsified some of his credentials—as, apparently, had C. H. Douglas. Post-hiatus, Scott was joined by M. King Hubbert—who would later become globally renowned for his vague and generally inaccurate “peak oil” theory—and others. The members of the Technical Alliance renamed themselves Technocracy Inc.

Technocracy was thoroughly outlined in Technocracy Inc.’s 1933 publication of its Technocracy Study Course. According to the study course’s technical specifications, society should be separated into what the advocates of Technocracy (from now on referred to as “technocrats”) call a “sequence of functions.” In this sequence, society as we know it is removed. Instead, centralised control of all human interactions and behaviour is proposed as part of the “social mechanism.”

An entire “social mechanism” subjected to technocrats is called a Technate. A Technate is designed to work “on a Continental scale”—that is, on each continent, or Technate, whose boundaries are drawn on a map. The Technate of North America map includes Greenland, Canada, the United States, Mexico, parts of Central America, northern South America, Caribbean islands, and the eastern Pacific Ocean.

There are no national governments in Technocracy. Nation-states are abolished in each continental Technate.

Driven by the assumed precepts of efficiency, technocrats deem the centralised control of all resources essential:

Technocracy finds that the production and distribution of an abundance of physical wealth on a Continental scale for the use of all Continental citizens can only be accomplished by a Continental technological control, a governance of function, a Technate.

Each function, or “Functional Sequence,” is categorised as either an industrial sequence, a service sequence, or a special sequence. For example, the “Transportation Functional Sequence” and the “Space Tech Functional Sequence” are both industrial sequences. The “Public Health” and “Education” functional sequences are among the service sequences. The “Special Sequences” are those related to security and defence (Armed Services), scientific and technological development (Continental Research), governance of the population (Social Relations), and the Technate’s relationship with other Technates or nation-states (Foreign Relations).
North American Technate – Source

Administration of an entire Technate—each continent—is further subdivided by “Regional Divisions,” each defined according to their longitude and latitude boundary markers and designated by a corresponding grid-reference number. “Area Control” is an administrative rather than a functional sequence. The Technocracy Study Course specifies what that means:

[An Area Control] is the coordinating body for the various Functional Sequences and social units operating in any one geographical area of one or more Regional Divisions. It operates directly under the Continental Control.

The whole system is overseen by “Continental Control” (shown as the Continental Board above) and ultimately by the “Continental Director”:

The Continental Director, as the name implies, is the chief executive [CEO] of the entire social mechanism. On his immediate staff are the Directors of the Armed Forces, the Foreign Relations, the Continental Research, and the Social Relations and Area Control. [. . .] The Continental Director is chosen from among the members of the Continental Control by the Continental Control. Due to the fact that this Control is composed of only some 100 or so members, all of whom know each other well, there is no one better fitted to make this choice than they.

To be clear: each entire continent—a Technate—is controlled by a self-appointed body which selects its great leader—the Continental Director—from within its own ranks. This self-appointed body controls everything in the Technate.

These early technocrats were supposedly trying to devise a classless system that would provide “lives of abundance” for all. Musk’s words often echo the specific meanings defined by Technocracy Inc. When, for instance, Musk spoke of “an age of abundance,” he was referring to Technocracy. Unfortunately, the original technocrats purported aspirations for a classless society appear to have been inspired either by unimaginable evil or hapless naïveté. Take your pick!

For example, 1930s technocrats viewed all crime simply as a product of the inequality inherent in the capitalist Price System; we’ll cover the “Price System” in a moment. Because technocrats looked upon the “human animal” as little more than a behavioural automaton, they either chose to ignore or didn’t even recognise—let alone account for—other possible motivations for crime besides economic inequality, such as megalomania. Consequently, power-hungry people like the Rockefellers, who recognised that there are other incentives for human behaviour besides practical necessity, viewed Technocracy in terms the technocrats could either barely comprehend or decided to ignore.

The technocrats’ seemingly woeful grasp of the human sciences led them to imagine a Technate that would enable some kind of spontaneous order to emerge—”spontaneous natural priority,” they called it. They rejected the principle that “all men are created equal”—largely, it seems, because they didn’t understand it. In their minds, it had “no basis in biologic fact.”

Upon analysing the behaviour of cow herds and chicken flocks, the technocrats identified a pecking order—from which they derived so-called “peck-rights”—as an explanation to justify the totalitarian, hierarchical social mechanism they were advocating for humans:

Certain individuals dominate, and the others take orders. These dominant ones need not be, and frequently are not, large in stature [referring to cattle and domestic fowl], but they dominate just as effectively as if they were. [. . .] The greatest stability in a social organization would be obtained where the individuals were placed as nearly as possible with respect to other individuals in accordance with ‘peck-rights,’ or priority relationship which they would assume naturally. [. . .] There must be as far as possible no inversion of the natural ‘peck-rights’ among the men.

Regardless of the intentions of technocrats who first designed Technocracy, the appeal of this system for oligarchs is obvious. Technocracy constructs a “social mechanism,” controlled by those who claim “peck-rights,” specifically engineered to facilitate the ultimate form of totalitarianism.

As mentioned above, citizens of the Technate are described as “human animals” and are viewed as programmable machines. The scientific operation of the social mechanism—Technocracy—enables the “service” (labour) of the “human animal” to act as the “human engine” for the efficient operation of the various Functional Sequences.

The technocrats flatly rejected concepts such as the human “mind” and “conscience” and “will.” These constructs, they said, belonged to humanity’s “ignorant, barbarian past.” To them, a human being was nothing more than an “organic machine” that makes a certain variety of “motions and noises,” similar, according to the technocrats, to a dog or a vehicle.
An issue of Technocracy Inc.’s Technocracy Magazine – Source

As explained in the Technocracy Study Course, the Technate would maximise the “efficiency” of the Technate by socially engineering—behaviourally controlling—the “human animal”:

Practically all social control is effected through the mechanism of the conditioned reflex. The driver of an automobile, for instance, sees a red light ahead and immediately throws in the clutch and the brake, and stops. [. . .] If they are taken young enough, human beings can be conditioned not to do almost anything under the sun. They can be conditioned not to use certain language, not to eat certain foods on certain days, not to work on certain days, not to mate in the absence of certain ceremonial words spoken over them, not to break into a grocery store for food even though they may not have eaten for days.

Tying this terrifying oppression together was a new monetary system designed to tackle the problems the technocrats saw with the capitalist “Price System.” Much like the proponents of Socred, the technocrats viewed the inequality of wealth and resource distribution as a major problem.

The capitalist “Price System” was thought “wasteful” and therefore unacceptably “inefficient,” largely because the “money” used to measure prices was generated by bank lending (debt). The technocrats referred to fiat currency as a “generalized debt certificate.”

The technocrats therefore determined that the capitalist “Price System” inevitably led to both class inequality and conspicuous consumption as the holders of the debt accrued more wealth than anyone else. Conspicuous consumption, in turn, led to the inefficient allocation of resources into pointless production, expenditure, and vanity projects. So, they proposed a new monetary system based upon the energy cost of production.

Corresponding “Energy Certificates” would better reflect productive work done, as opposed to wasteful credit (debt) consumed, because “energy is measurable in units of work—ergs, joules, or foot-pounds.” Thus, Energy Certificates could be equitably distributed—by the Distribution Sequence—across the Technate, based on the energy required to perform the function.

The technocrats recognised that some functions require more energy than others. The Transportation Sequence construction of a new railroad would require more energy than a single “human animal” working on constructing that railroad. The Distribution Sequence would manage the resultant “fair” allocation of Energy Certificates:

[E]nergy can be allocated according to the uses to which it is to be put. The amount required for new plant, including roads, houses, hospitals, schools, etc., and for local transportation and communication will be deducted from the total as a sort of overhead, and not chargeable to individuals. After all of these deductions are made, [. . .] the remainder will be devoted to the production of goods and services to be consumed by the adult public-at-large. [. . .] Thus, if there be available the means of producing goods and services [. . .] each person would be granted an income[.]

Put another way (with quote marks around Technocracy’s words): “If” there are remaining means, after those with sufficient “peck-rights” have taken the resources they need for their function—”a sort of overhead”—the “remainder” would be allocated “fairly” to the “human animals” and considered sufficient for them to perform their function.

Each issued Energy Certificate would be non-tradable and could be used only for the purchase of resources, goods, and services provided by Continental Control within the Technate.

The Distribution Sequence would record the details of every group or individual to whom the Energy Certificates were allocated and would then monitor how that Energy Certificate was used.

The degree of centralised control inherent in Technocracy is almost beyond imagination:

[O]ne single organization is manning and operating the whole social mechanism. This same organization not only produces but distributes all goods and services. Hence a uniform system of record-keeping exists for the entire social operation, and all records of production and distribution clear to one central headquarters. Tabulation of the information [contained on the Energy Certificates] provides a complete record of distribution, or of the public rate of consumption by commodity, by sex, by regional division, by occupation, and by age group.

With Energy Certificates allocated to the individual and recording all their personal details, the surveillance state is complete. Continental Control will have oversight over every citizen and will be able to monitor and control whatever they buy and wherever they go. In other words, in a Technocracy, all human behaviour is watched and rationed.

Despite their expressed aversion to the capitalist Price System, the technocrats were not antagonistic to the accumulation of wealth. They simply redefined wealth in their own technocratic terms.

In 1933, the authors of the Technocracy Study Course also published their Introduction to Technocracy, in which they wrote:

Technology has introduced a new methodology in the creation of physical wealth. [. . .] Physical income within a continental area under technological control would be the net available energy in ergs, converted into use-forms and services over and above the operation and maintenance of the physical equipment and structures of the area. [. . .] This method of producing physical wealth and measuring its operation precludes the possibility of creating any kind of debt.

Usury—that is, the issuance of nearly all fiat currency as debt repayable with interest—is undoubtedly a key instrument with which today’s oligarchs amass wealth, which they then convert into sociopolitical power. It is useful to note that the word “wealth” means “prosperity in abundance of possessions or riches.” “Riches” implies “an abundance of means.” The etymology of the word “means” defines it as “resources at one’s disposal for accomplishing some object.”

Technocracy places all resources under the command and control of a select few, who are then free to accomplish whatever objective they desire—across an entire continent—by rationing all resources to whomever they choose, whenever they wish, as they see fit. In a Technocracy, the “select few” who have “peck-rights” over and above everyone else do not need monetary wealth. Technocracy promises to deliver the zenith of Aristotelian oligarchy.

To say Technocracy is radical would be a massive understatement. We think in terms of political “isms,” but words like “communism,” “fascism “or “feudalism” don’t come close to describing the extent of the radical tyranny intrinsic to Technocracy.

In 1965, Technocracy Inc. published a written exchange between its founder, Howard Scott, and assistant professor of economics J. Kaye Faulkner. The conversation was later re-released under the title The History and Purpose of Technocracy.

Scott wrote to Faulkner:

Technocracy has always contended that Marxian political philosophy and Marxian economics were never sufficiently radical or revolutionary to handle the problems brought on by the impact of technology in a large size national society of today. [. ..] We have always contended that Marxian communism, so far as this Continent is concerned, is so far to the right that it is bourgeois. It is well here to bear in mind; the technological progression of the next 30 minutes invalidates all the social wisdom of previous history. [. . .] Technology has no ancestors in the social history of man. It creates its own.

As Scott’s words indicate, the technocrats foresaw that the rapid advance in technology would inevitably present both immense opportunities and risks. In an effort to mitigate the risks, the technocrats’ proposed solution was to embrace technology and purpose it to the service of more “efficient” government—i.e., a Technate.

This notion of a technological “singularity” threatening to surpass humanity’s ability to adapt would later inspire the perhaps even more radical political philosophy of the accelerationist neoreactionaries. There are many commonalities between the two sociopolitical theories.

Technocracy, both then and now, is literally inhuman. It elevates technological development above morality. As Taylor made clear, “the system must be first.”

People like Elon Musk and Jeff Bezos want to install a Technocracy and live in it—or at least make us live in it. Why? Do they hope we will all live “lives of abundance” under Technocracy? Or do they envisage themselves as elitist members of Continental Control, with a free hand to socially engineer the rest of us, whom they view as a herd of “human animals”?

What do you think?
The Accelerationist Neoreactionaries

Just as Technocracy is based upon the analysis of the “social mechanism” and the subsequent “efficient management” of “Functional Sequences,” so the Dark Enlightenment—also known as the neoreactionary movement (NRx)—is based upon the deconstruction and redistribution of power held by the real ruling entity. The neoreactionaries called this entity “the Cathedral.”

Once the “administrative, legislative, judicial, media, and academic privileges” of “the Cathedral” are properly understood and quantified, they can be “converted into fungible shares” to be owned and traded by “sovereign corporations”—sovcorps—that will form a “patchwork” of “neostates”—neocameralist-states, to be exact—as a result of “neocameralism.”

Thus, the state can be separated from the “ruling entity”—the Cathedral—and can be run more efficiently as a corporate structure called “gov-corp.” This structure is very similar to the efficient management of the “Functional Sequences” forming the “social mechanism” suggested by Technocracy.

Admittedly, there is quite a lot to unpack here.

Building on the work of Karl Marx, in 1942 the Austrian economist Joseph Schumpeter theorised that capitalist economies constantly evolve due to the cyclical disruption caused by innovations that destroy old markets and create new ones. He popularised the term “creative destruction” to describe this theoretical economic growth process, which, he said, was fundamental to capitalism. Schumpeter emphasised that emergent technology had the potential to disrupt, overturn, and renew the associated socioeconomic and sociopolitical power enjoyed by capitalist monopolies. Therefore, creative destruction also implied a realignment of the social and political order.

During the mid-1990s, a diverse group of iconoclast scholars working out of the Cybernetic Culture Research Unit (CCRU) of Warwick University in the UK and led by the philosophers and cultural theorists Sadie Plant, Mark Fisher, and Nick Land, combined their thoughts about Schumpeter’s creative destruction with their exploration of “deterritorialization.” A product of the critical theory of the Frankfurt School, “deterritorialization” suggested that any sociopolitical “territory”—whatever it may encompass—would ultimately be altered, mutated or destroyed, only to reemerge as something else following the process of “reterritorialization.”
Nick Land – Source

Considering deterritorialization an inevitability and viewing capitalist “creative destruction” as an essential sociopolitical and economic evolution, the CCRU cyberpunks (led by Fisher and Land) noted that the rapid improvements in modern computation—quantum computing, for example—enabled successive forward technological leaps at ever-shorter intervals.

A technological singularity—or simply the singularity—in which technological growth becomes self-perpetuating, was seen as unavoidable. The technological feedback loop meant deterritorialization would be automatic. It would accelerate sharply and outstrip humanity’s ability to intervene or adapt to it, according to the CCRU.

Therefore, the task before society is to either adapt or die. Adapting means that creative destruction of capitalism must be embraced and intensified—not just because it is a socioeconomic phenomenon but because it is a desirable “schema” to implement. The creative destruction of social, economic and political systems is a proposed survival strategy that itself needs to accelerate to keep pace with the inevitable deterritorialization as we speed towards the singularity—or some other apocalypse.

In his 1967 novel Lord of Light, American science fiction writer Roger Zelazny depicted revolutionaries who wanted to rapidly transform their society by enabling greater public access to technology. Zelazny called his fictional revolutionaries “accelerationists.” The term was subsequently popularised by professor of critical theory Benjamin Noys. Note: This was prior to Nick Land labelling his interpretation of Schumpeter’s creative destruction “accelerationism.”

In 2016, Land explained:

Deterritorialization is the only thing accelerationism has ever really talked about. [. . .] In this germinal accelerationist matrix, there is no distinction to be made between the destruction of capitalism and its intensification. The auto-destruction of capitalism is what capitalism is. “Creative destruction” is the whole of it [. . .]. Capital revolutionizes itself more thoroughly than any extrinsic ‘revolution’ possibly could.

Leading CCRU figures Nick Land and Mark Fisher in the UK and, notably, Curtis Yarvin in the US were part of the growing neoreactionary movement (NRx). Neoreactionaries fall on both the left and the right of the traditional political divide, but all neoreactionaries are accelerationists.

The associated term “accelerator” has certainly caught on. In 2011, researchers from the UK business and innovation “charity” Nesta published a discussion paper in which they noted the rapid rise of “accelerator” programmes, starting in the US and subsequently spreading to Europe and beyond:

The number of accelerator programmes has grown rapidly in the US over the past few years and there are signs that more recently, the trend is being replicated in Europe. From one accelerator programme, Y Combinator in 2005, there are now dozens in the US that are funding hundreds of startups per year. There have already been a number of high-profile startup successes from accelerator programmes.

Now 20 years old, Y Combinator (YC) applied the accelerationist approach to venture capitalism. Notable successful start-up ventures followed. Stripe, Coinbase, and Dropbox were among YC’s winners. In 2011, Peter Thiel protégé Sam Altman (who, alongside Thiel, Musk and others, co-founded OpenAI) joined YC and in 2014 became its president.

Besides the US government, the UK government and EU members states have fully embraced accelerationism. The UK government, for example, runs numerous accelerators.

Accelerationism has been conspicuously used to develop defence and surveillance technology. Consider the D3 accelerator which is reportedly “entirely focused on military-related startups.” Initially focusing in Ukraine, the “Dare to Defend Democracy” (D3) accelerator is a public-private partnership that adopts the accelerationist approach to startups focusing exclusively on AI enabled intelligence, cybersecurity, and military technology.

The D3 accelerator’s leading investors include former Google CEO Eric Schmidt. Together with Peter Thiel, Elon Musk, and other investors in AI solutions, they have combined to use the Ukrainian battlefield as a test bed. In addition, Thiel’s Palantir and Musk’s Starlink experimentation collaborated with the Pentagon to develop Project Maven. The project deploys AI to rapidly analyse vast amounts of data to generate automated targetting. Accelerationism’s influence on public-private AI start-ups in the defence sectors on both sides of the Atlantic is already significant. We’ll explore this further in Part 2.

But, for all its winners, the accelerationist approach also creates many losers we never hear about.

[A]ccelerators typically provide services through a highly selective, cohort-based programme of limited duration (usually 3–12 months). Services often include assistance in developing the business plan, investor pitch deck, prototypes, and initial market testing. [Accelerators] base their business model on equity from the startups. This means that they are more growth driven, typically aiming to produce companies that will scale rapidly or fail fast, thus minimising wasted resources.

This selective, high-impact, creative destruction-based model of venture capitalism covers its potential losses by seizing equity from the start. The start-ups that don’t make it are left with nothing. Their investors seek to recoup what they can.
The Cathedral

Writing under the pen name Mencius Moldbug between 2007 and 2014, Curtis Yarvin published a series of essays in which he laid out his various “UNQUALIFIED RESERVATIONS” (a title that runs across the bottom of each essay).

In 2014, Yarvin took a break from writing as Moldbug to focus on his business interests, with Thiel’s assistance. In 2013 he received start-up funding from Thiel for his company Tlön and its Urbit platform, a decentralised peer-to-peer (P2P) network technology company. (Note: Yarvin shifted his focus back to writing in May 2020, issuing an announcement that he was partway through his book, Gray Mirror Of The Nihilist Prince.)

Yarvin (as Moldbug) identified what he called “the Cathedral” as the primary target for creative destruction. Fellow neoreactionary Michael Anissimov described the Cathedral as “the self-organizing consensus of Progressives and Progressive ideology represented by the universities, the media, and the civil service. [. . .] The Cathedral has no central administrator, but represents a consensus acting as a coherent group that condemns other ideologies as evil.” In other words, the Cathedral is not a formal structure of the state but rather the dominant progressive ideology of those exercising a controlling influence over the state.
Moldbug – Source

In essence, the neoreactionaries view “the Cathedral” as the governance effect of the belief system maintained by the Establishment—the ruling class. Yarvin observed that the Cathedral prevails as an informal “institution rather than a person.” Thus, he argued, traditional approaches to political reform were useless. The real ruling entity, he reasoned, existed more as a shared ideology and as a resultant set of agreed-upon objectives held by a dominant class than as an identifiable political structure:

[T]he power structures that bind the Cathedral to the rest of the Apparat [bureaucracy] are not formal. They are mere social networks. [. . .] [T]here is nothing you can do about this structure. You can’t prevent people from emailing each other.

The NRx claims that the Cathedral champions modern, left-leaning progressivism. The fact that there is very little evidence of any Establishment commitment to egalitarian social reform is just one of many glaring errors and woeful assumptions littered throughout neoreactionary political philosophy and accelerationism more broadly. We’ll cover the most egregious errors and assumptions shortly.

While progressive mores are frequently touted by members of the Establishment, this is evidently a perception management tactic and part of social engineering. The Establishment likes to be seen as progressive and certainly prefers that we adopt progressive values, but there is no evidence that the Establishment conducts itself in keeping with progressive ideology. Nonetheless, there is truth to Curtis Yarvin’s observation that the Cathedral, expressed in neoreactionary terms, “does not wish to relinquish power.”

The NRx uses the word “democracy” when referring to “representative democracy.” Yet “democracy” and “representative democracy” are two separate, distinct, and almost diametrically opposed political systems. Representative democracy is based on every sovereign individual devolving all of their decision-making “authority” to a select few elected politicians, whereas “democracy” sees every sovereign human being retaining and exercising their own sovereign authority through the rule of law.

This confusion of definitions is a common NRx error. So common, in fact, one has to wonder if it is simply an “error” or a deliberate obfuscation. Whatever the case, the NRx is right to highlight the near-religious zealotry with which said Cathedral extols so-called “democracy.” By declaring representative democracy righteous, the NRx contends that the Cathedral establishes what is effectively a moral dictatorship.

Yarvin wrote:

The real problem is that, as a political form, democracy is more or less a synonym for theocracy. (Or, in this case, atheocracy.) Under the theory of popular sovereignty, those who control public opinion control the government.

As “democracy” hinders the necessary creative destruction and is propelling humanity like lemmings towards the cliff-edge of the singularity, axiomatically democracy must be destroyed and a better form of government—a kind of corporate monarchy—installed, per Yarvin:

The only way to escape the domination of canting, moralizing apparatchiks [the Cathedral and its acolytes] is to abandon the principle of vox populi, vox dei, and return to a system in which government is immune to the mental fluctuations of the masses.

Cameralism can be described as the science of public administration. It perceives the state as a business that runs a country. Cameralism unfolded in Europe during the 18th and 19th centuries, as large, centralised states emerged. The systematic gathering and analysis of statistical data became increasingly important for state administrators and planners.

Cameralism breaks the function of the state into three parts: (1) public finance (cameral), (2) the administration of order, and (3) oeconomie. The latter determines the relationship between state and society. It is social engineering using economics and other tools. Cameralism, in all its functions, serves the efficiency of the state.

The neocameralism of the NRx applies cameralism to the Cathedral. The envisaged post-neocameral state, in which the government is “immune to the mental fluctuations of the masses,” can best be realised, or so say the neoreactionaries, by converting the state into a corporate structure.

Yarvin explained it this way:

Let’s start with my ideal world — the world of thousands, preferably even tens of thousands, of neocameralist city-states and ministates, or neostates. The organizations which own and operate these neostates are for-profit sovereign corporations, or sovcorps.

The Dark Enlightenment

French philosopher Gilles Deleuze (1925–1995) and French psychoanalyst and political activist Félix Guattari (1930–1992), who wrote a number of works together, argued that while capitalism set free the acquisition and distribution of resources, its architects were highly territorial, tending toward monopoly, which ultimately resulted in capitalism bringing “all its vast powers of repression to bear.” Therefore, they argued, “deterritorialization” was essential. As capitalism was inherently self-destructive, the task, they said, was to “accelerate the process.”

Echoing the “conspicuous consumption” theories of Veblen, French philosopher and sociologist Jean-François Lyotard posited that consumerist workers in modern capitalist societies did not want emancipation. Their materialistic desires meant they enjoyed “swallowing the **** of capital,” Lyotard wrote.

Building on these theories and pushing the concepts presented by Mencius Moldbug (Yarvin) to the maximum, former CCRU leader Nick Land published “The Dark Enlightenment“ in 2012. If Technocracy is inhuman, Dark Enlightenment borders on psychopathic.

Land contended that the postmodern tenets of liberal democracy—by which he meant liberal “representative democracy”—created an inescapable sociopolitical “vector” that would inevitably lead to a “new dark age” as “Malthusian limits” would unavoidably “brutally re-impose themselves.” Only an accelerationist neoreaction could avert the inevitable totalitarian catastrophe.

Land continued:

For the hardcore neoreactionaries, democracy is not merely doomed, it is doom itself. Fleeing its approaches is an ultimate imperative. The subterranean current that propels such anti-politics is recognizably Hobbesian, a coherent dark enlightenment, devoid from its beginning of any Rousseauistic enthusiasm for popular expression.

By agreeing to Rousseau’s “social contract” myth, propagated by the Cathedral, everyone condemned themselves to “democratic politics,” Land argued. The result of “democratization” is a capitalist “sovereign power” that runs the state to everyone’s detriment and to seemingly inescapable corruption:

[T]he dynamics of democratization [are] fundamentally degenerative: systematically consolidating and exacerbating private vices, resentments, and deficiencies until they reach the level of collective criminality and comprehensive social corruption. The democratic politician and the electorate are bound together by a circuit of reciprocal incitement, in which each side drives the other to ever more shameless extremities of hooting, prancing cannibalism, until the only alternative to shouting is being eaten.

Land highlighted the accelerationist view that the Cathedral assumes a postmodern “central dogma” and, as a result, maintains a misplaced “absolute moral confidence.” Unquestioningly accepted by the brainwashed public, the “secularised neo-puritanism of the Cathedral” deifies the “evangelical state.” Consequently, all opposition to it is deemed heresy. Land argued that nothing could be more intolerant of dissenting views or less inclusive.

The problem with the Cathedral, Land declared, was that while technology was capable of “accelerating development,” the “rent-seeking special interests”—the ruling class—who maintained the Cathedral swallowed all the benefits. There were no political solutions to this capitalist conundrum because their neo-puritan faith in so-called liberal democracy rendered populations incapable even of understanding, let alone tackling, the overwhelming power of the Cathedral. Land considers this a societal mental disorder that Yarvin called “demosclerosis”—an intransigent, self-destructive faith in the Cathedral.

The Cathedral had integral morbidity, and post-WWII globalization had spread the sickness. To maintain demosclerosis, the Cathedral’s only solution was to consume ever more to retain the neo-puritanical beliefs of the faithful. Land called this condition “modernity 1.0.” It necessitated the constant expansion into new markets, to the point where Land predicted that the “Eurocentric” model would be abandoned. Anglo-American power would thus be diffused as the Cathedral sought to roll out “modernity 2.0.”

Writing in 2012, Land said:

Modernity 2.0. Global modernization is re-invigorated from a new ethno-geographical core [the East], liberated from the degenerate structures of its Eurocentric predecessor, but no doubt confronting long range trends of an equally mortuary character. This is by far the most encouraging and plausible scenario (from a pro-modernist perspective), and if China remains even approximately on its current track it will be assuredly realized.

The Dark Enlightenment suggests that modernity 2.0 merely postpones the inevitable failure to adapt to the singularity. A true “Western Renaissance” could only be realised with the demise of the extant global Cathedral. Therefore, every crisis should be accelerated and exacerbated in an attempt to break the Cathedral’s hold:

[Houman]

Continued from previous post


To be reborn it is first necessary to die, so the harder the ‘hard reboot’ the better. Comprehensive crisis and disintegration offers the best odds. [. . .] Because competition is good, a pinch of Western Renaissance would spice things up, even if — as is overwhelmingly probable — Modernity 2.0 is the world’s principal highway to the future. That depends upon the West stopping and reversing pretty much everything it has been doing for over a century, excepting only scientific, technological, and business innovation. [Emphasis added.]

Observe that, from the neoreactionary perspective, “scientific, technological, and business innovation” are the only valuable Cathedral attributes. As neoreactionaries incorrectly think sovereignty implies nothing more than the power to exert authority over another and as the Cathedral possesses the ultimate alleged “sovereignty,” neocameralism can be used to audit Cathedral sovereignty and thereby run the state more effectively.

While the word “sovereignty” certainly implies “superiority,” the libertarian concept of self-ownership, or individual sovereignty, is more than just ignored by the accelerationist NRx. It is wholeheartedly rejected. The proponents of the Dark Enlightenment describe themselves as libertarians, but are using that term in a bizarre sense.

Land at least acknowledged the existence of a ruling class, but the Dark Enlightenment is based on the misconception that oligarchs simply pay for political favours. Once the oligarchs’ path to monetary bribery is removed, they can safely be ignored:

[T]he ruling class must be plausibly identified. [. . .] It is [only] necessary to ask [. . .] who do capitalists pay for political favors, how much these favors are potentially worth, and how the authority to grant them is distributed. This requires, with a minimum of moral irritation, that the entire social landscape of political bribery (‘lobbying’) is exactly mapped, and the administrative, legislative, judicial, media, and academic privileges accessed by such bribes are converted into fungible shares.

Thus, the useful “functions”—or “chambers,” in neocameralist terms—of the Cathedral can be “mapped” and converted into freely transferable shareholdings.

Yarvin suggested breaking nations into neostates run by the shareholders of sovereign corporations—sovcorps. Land, perhaps adopting a more traditional cameralist position, envisaged converting the entire nation into a business enterprise run by gov-corp:

The formalization of political powers [. . .] allows for the possibility of effective government. Once the universe of democratic corruption is converted into a (freely transferable) shareholding in gov-corp, the owners of the state can initiate rational corporate governance, beginning with the appointment of a CEO. As with any business, the interests of the state are now precisely formalized as the maximization of long-term shareholder value.

In a practically identical fashion to Technocracy, the Dark Enlightenment proposes dictatorship. Instead of a Continental Director of Continental Control, it advocates for a CEO of gov-corp. It is still a select few who rule with absolute authority and impunity.

Obviously, there is no democratic accountability of any kind—not even representative democratic accountability—under the totalitarian rule of gov-corp. Indeed, politicians and politics would become obsolete. Nevertheless, like the technocrats, the accelerationist neoreactionaries were, in their own seemingly naïve way, trying to address government corruption and its impacts.

In the Dark Enlightenment, gov-corp would act as a service provider of effective government. Citizens would become its “customers.” They could therefore expect value for their money, and they could make a complaint if they were dissatisfied:

If gov-corp doesn’t deliver acceptable value for its taxes (sovereign rent), they can notify its customer service function, and[,] if necessary[,] take their custom elsewhere. Gov-corp would concentrate upon running an efficient, attractive, vital, clean, and secure country, of a kind that is able to draw customers.

It is difficult to know where to start criticising this absurd idea. Whether they are called “sovereign rents” or “taxes,” no one chooses to pay them. The notion that a customer “buys” a service implies that they are equally free to choose not to buy it. Yet the only choice offered by the NRx’s gov-corp is to either pay up or get out. As Land puts it, absent politics of any kind, “no voice, free exit.” For billions of people this is not remotely possible.

The neoreactionaries’ appreciation of oligarchy is monumentally facile. Land openly acknowledges that the proposed “owners of the state” are those who would have sufficient means to “buy out” the Cathedral’s existing “stakeholders”—that is, its “owners.” So, who does he imagine will run gov-corp but the oligarchs who already “own” the state? Gov-corp does not challenge the “ruling class.” Instead, it hands total control of society and state over to the “ruling class” on a gold platter.

Citizens can already make a complaint to government through a variety of mechanisms, including lobbying, petitions, protest, and other forms of activism. Elections make no difference precisely because government is always corrupted by oligarchs who, while they sometimes squabble, essentially agree on the direction they want humanity to head. To be honest, the other existing routes of complaint don’t really work either, for more or less the same reason.

The Dark Enlightenment solution to this accurately identified problem is to “formalise” every avenue of dissent and sell it off to oligarchs, who are trusted by the neoreactionaries to operate a fair and just “customer service function.” This is not a plausible solution of any kind from humanity’s perspective.

There is every reason to suspect that this so-called solution is an attempt to mollify fools and convince them to buy into the Dark Enlightenment. Frankly, humanity is despised by the neoreactionaries, who wish to see it entirely dispossessed.

The Cathedral would hold nearly all “sovereignty,” but the share of “sovereignty” held by regular humans would be negligible. Rather than address this logical conclusion, however, the Dark Enlightenment treats human beings as practically irrelevant. As Land sees it:

Insofar as voters are worth bribing, there is no need to entirely exclude them from this calculation, although their portion of sovereignty will be estimated with appropriate derision.

Land’s eugenical tendency is obvious when he claims that “people are, on average, not very bright.” Since, in Land’s eyes, the citizenry is worth so little and their share of sovereignty is practically nil, it is best to treat them as the largely clueless customers of gov-corp. In light of looming singularity, the question, according to Land, is how to maximise the useful function of these customers in order extract the appropriate “sovereign rent” from them.

His suggestion is that we should all become “technoplastic beings.” This will make us “susceptible to precise, scientifically informed transformations.”

Land writes:

‘Humanity’ becomes intelligible as it is subsumed into the technosphere, where information processing of the genome — for instance — brings reading and editing into perfect coincidence. To describe this circuit, as it consumes the human species, is to define our bionic horizon: the threshold of conclusive nature-culture fusion at which a population becomes indistinguishable from its technology.

Essentially then, in accordance with the Dark Enlightenment, the accelerationist solution to humanity’s ills is to end humanity.

Once we are “technoplastic beings”—transhuman cyborgs—in a world where “biology and medicine co-evolve,” we will cross the “bionic horizon,” as Land calls it. At that point, we can finally kill God and abandon the “essence of man as a created being.” We will be free to sacrifice our humanity and embark upon our “new evolutionary phase.”

As valued customers who are rendered intelligible only by melding with technology, we can all prostrate ourselves and our children before the sovereignty of gov-corp. Under the watchful eye of our illustrious CEO, we can be programmed as required. The result? Finally, at long last, we will have an effective government. After all, “the system must be first.”
The Accelerationist Left

In 2008, two Canadian left-leaning neoreactionaries, Alex Williams and Nick Srnicek, published the #ACCELERATE MANIFESTO for an Accelerationist Politics. In this treatise, the pair were responding to Mark Fisher’s thoughts on “capitalist realism.” (The following year, Fisher turned those thoughts into a book called Capitalist Realism: Is There No Alternative.) Fisher had observed that, after the Soviet Union collapsed, no viable political-economic alternative to capitalism had been offered. Probably quoting Slavoj Žižek, Fisher had written, “[I]t is easier to imagine an end to the world than an end to capitalism.”

Fisher argued that the left had failed to challenge neoliberalism, which he described as a separate but reinforcing component of modern capitalism. Considering the inequities wrought by neoliberalism, Fisher urged the left to embrace an accelerationist approach to capitalism. He identified neoliberalism, rather than progressivism, as the founding faith binding what Land and Yarvin called “the Cathedral.”

Like his counterparts on the right, Fisher contended that technological growth was unstoppable. He argued that the traditional left’s attempt to recreate a socialist society without accounting for the homogenising effect of modern technology was an act of futility. If the hope was to make meaningful use of progressive political theory, the left needed to embrace capitalist realism and deploy accelerationism to creatively destroy and “deterritorialize” neoliberalism to ensure a progressive, post-capitalist reterritorialization.

In their #ACCELERATE MANIFESTO, Williams and Srnicek accepted capitalist realism and said:

In this project, the material platform of neoliberalism does not need to be destroyed. It needs to be repurposed towards common ends. The existing infrastructure is not a capitalist stage to be smashed, but a springboard to launch towards post-capitalism.

Applying neocameralism to neoliberalism, they added:

[T]he left must take advantage of every technological and scientific advance made possible by capitalist society. We declare that quantification is not an evil to be eliminated, but a tool to be used in the most effective manner possible. Economic modelling is — simply put — a necessity for making intelligible a complex world. [. . .] The tools to be found in social network analysis, agent-based modelling, big data analytics, and non-equilibrium economic models, are necessary cognitive mediators for understanding complex systems like the modern economy. The accelerationist left must become literate in these technical fields.

As accelerationist leftists who are pursuing a progressive future, the co-authors advocate a “sociotechnical hegemony” to ensure that “production, finance, logistics, and consumption” are “reformatted towards post-capitalist ends.” They promote public-private partnership—stakeholder capitalism. And they believe that “governments, institutions, think tanks, unions, or individual benefactors” should work together to create “an ecology of organisations, a pluralism of forces.”

This “ecology” of public and private institutions could, Williams and Srnicek envisioned, create “a new ideology, economic and social models, and a vision of the good” and design new “institutions and material paths to inculcate, embody and spread them.” Working together, this partnership of stakeholders would construct “a positive feedback loop of infrastructural, ideological, social and economic transformation, generating a new complex hegemony, a new post-capitalist technosocial platform.”

It is somewhat humorous that, despite all their talk of a “sociotechnical hegemony,” the accelerationist left has been divided from the neoreactionary right by the same old disagreements—not to mention some degree of animosity. Harshly critical of Land in particular, Williams and Srnicek described Land’s inhuman model of accelerationism as “a simple brain-dead onrush,” whereas their own model promises a more human-centred “navigational” accelerationism.

Any human being who would like to see future generations of humanity thrive would be hard-pressed to choose either the #ACCELERATE MANIFESTO or the Dark Enlightenment. Both are deeply rooted in transhumanism. Instead of being programmed to be good customers of gov-corp, we’d be programmed to be outstanding progressives under sociotechnical hegemony. Of the latter, Williams and Srnicek write:

Any transformation of society must involve economic and social experimentation[,] [. . .] fusing advanced cybernetic technologies [. . .] with sophisticated economic modelling [. . .] and a democratic platform instantiated in the technological infrastructure itself, [. . .] employing cybernetics and linear programming in an attempt to overcome the new problems. [. . .] The left must develop sociotechnical hegemony: both in the sphere of ideas, and in the sphere of material platforms. Platforms are the infrastructure of global society. They establish the basic parameters of what is possible, both behaviourally and ideologically.

In truth, accelerationist neoreaction, on both the left and the right, outlines nothing other than a future technological and sociopolitical dystopia. There is absolutely no reason to imagine that hegemony of any kind is capable of delivering anything but tyranny. Like the technocrats, the accelerationist neoreactionaries seem equally unable to grasp that there will always be megalomaniac oligarchs set on “accomplishing some object,” no matter how deranged their objective may be.

Disillusionment with representative democracy is no reason to hand over totalitarian sociopolitical control systems to oligarchs. Accelerating towards hegemony is not a solution. Unless you are an oligarch, it is a stupid and suicidal proposition.

Neither Technocracy, accelerationism nor the Dark Enlightenment exist within our familiar political paradigms. They are so far outside the Overton window that we can’t even discuss them without either being embroiled in pointless and redundant debates about whether they are communist or fascist or being subjected to eye-rolling scorn.

To be frank, it makes little difference what we hoi polloi believe. The oligarchs who are conversant with these political philosophies are evidently trying to bring them to fruition in our lifetime. We ignore the consequent cultural revolutions and social engineering projects at our peril. Make no mistake: They are already underway.

Consider Land’s darkly enlightened determination that we must reject “any Rousseauistic enthusiasm for popular expression”—the common perception of the “social contract.” We are now seeing his objective transition into [public] policy.

President Trump has come to power backed by technocrats like Elon Musk and neoreactionaries like Peter Thiel. One of Trump’s first acts as president was to announce a $500 billion public-private infrastructure investment project called “Stargate.” The aim is to construct the data centre and power generation capacity needed for the development and rollout of artificial intelligence (AI) systems.

The Stargate public-private consortium brings the US government into a partnership with OpenAI, Oracle, and Softbank. Thiel’s protégé, Sam Altman, is the CEO of OpenAI. Speaking shortly after Trump’s announcement, Altman made a statement thick with Aesopian language. He told reporters:

I think technology does a great deal to lift the world to more abundance and to better prosperity. [. . .] I still expect that there will be some change required to the social contract. [. . .] [T]he whole structure of society itself will be up for some degree of debate and reconfiguration.

Darkly Enlightened Christianity

Irrespective of the various religious rites practiced by different Christian denominations or of the sectarian divisions to which they give rise, the unifying values of all genuine Christians—love, compassion, humility, integrity, and justice—are easy to appreciate and respect.

But right-leaning members of the neoreactionary movement, including Yarvin and Land, take exception to what they consider a progressive translation of those Christian values. Consequently, self-proclaimed Christian neoreactionaries have adopted a warped reinterpretation of the traditional Christian values most of us recognise.

“Universalism” is a Christian theology that preaches the doctrine of universal reconciliation with God. Christian Universalism maintains that anyone—Christian or not, saint or sinner—can find salvation through Jesus Christ. Universalism often holds that there is no permanent damnation to Hell because “the Lord will not cast off forever.”

The theology of Universalism is aligned with Mainline Protestantism, which emphasises social justice and personal salvation and offers more liberal and progressive interpretations of scripture. Yarvin attacks Christian Universalism as an extreme form of Calvinism, which, he says, dictates that “all dogs go to Heaven and there is no Hell.” His objection is to the inference that “everyone is part of the elect.”

The belief that we are all equally deserving of grace is contrary to the dogma of the neoreactionary right. Remember, the NRx proclaims that humanity’s “portion of sovereignty” is worthy only of “derision.”

Consequently, the NRx neologise “Universalism” to mean the synthesis between “the mainline Protestant and secular Nationalist movements.” Yarvin argues that US secular nationalism has become “internationalism”—globalism—and that “nationalism” has consequently become “an inappropriate term.”

The neoreactionaries reference an article published in Time magazine in 1942, titled “Religion: American Malvern” as alleged proof that progressive liberal theology has mutated and merged with progressive, political globalism. This is considered to be to the detriment of both Christian beliefs and nationalism. Though the article links the political corruption of the church in the US with globalists like John Foster Dulles, it does not demonstrate that Christian theology and progressive political ideology are intertwined.

Nonetheless, as the Cathedral is defined as the supposed dominant progressive ideology of the ruling class, Yarvin concludes that political progressivism is a “sect of Christianity”—and not a sect he embraces.

Frankly, this appears to be little more than linguistic trickery. Other than the fact that reform is common to both political progressivism and theological liberalism, the neoreactionaries’ suggested marriage of the two seems tenuous. It is almost impossible to follow Yarvin’s and Land’s reasoning, to the point where many have questioned if there is any.

Yarvin insists that modern Christianity itself has become a core component of the “nontheistic sect” of NRx-defined Universalism—the neo-puritanical faith in the Cathedral. Consequently, according to the NRx, the neoreactionaries who oppose Universalism are viewed as literal heretics by the neo-puritan acolytes of the Cathedral—that is, everyone who is not a neoreactionary.

Yarvin rejects this notion and sees those who embrace liberal theology—progressivism—as the true heretics. It is the NRx, he posits, that seeks to restore the true Christian faith:

If a Christian who believes his or her faith is justified by universal reason is a Universalist, a Christian who believes his or her faith is justified by divine revelation—in other words, a “Christian” as the word is commonly used today—might be called a Revelationist.

For NRx Christians like Peter Thiel, imposing gov-corp and removing the stultifying influence of the progressive Universalism is the Christian thing to do. In their view, the true revelation is that “real” Christians reject liberal theology and hold to a more literal reading of scripture. Combined with his sociopolitical philosophy, this theology has evidently led Thiel, and presumably others who share his faith, to adopt supposed Christian values most of us would struggle to recognise as Christian.

Today, the TechnoKings—such as Y Combinator CEO Garry Tan—and many of the leading lights in the Mainstream Alternative Media (MAM)—are more openly discussing and promoting their Christian faith. Take Russell Brand, for example. Brand’s proselytising is popular on the Thiel-backed Rumble video-sharing platform, where many MAM heavyweights have prospered.

As noted by the UK’s Christian Today, Hulk Hogan, Shia LaBeouf, Rob Schneider, Kat Von D, Candace Owens, and Ayaan Hirsi Ali are also among the many celebrities and “talking heads” to have very conspicuously converted to Christianity (mainly Catholicism) in recent months. Before we assume this indicates a resurgence in Christian values, perhaps we should first look at what those values might be.

It is tempting to see the fashion for openly advocating your Christianity as a marketing strategy, particularly in the US. The “Bible Belt” represents a sizeable demographic and usually a Republican heartland. But there is more to it.

Peter Thiel has been something of a faith leader among the TechnoKing class and has long been open about his own allegedly Christian beliefs. Thiel is also an enthusiast and former student of the philosophy of René Girard (1923–2015). His personal Christian values are evidently heavily influenced by his sociopolitical and philosophical beliefs. They diverge considerably from the Christian values we have discussed to this point.

Girard argued that people’s desire to imitate others—mimesis—led them to covet objects and services, ascribing them corresponding and often irrational value. His mimetic theory is largely consistent with Veblen’s conspicuous consumption.

When humans are driven by mimetic desire, social conflict—and ultimately violence—is inevitable as we compete for resources, Girard proffered. The conflict escalates until it becomes all-consuming and threatens to destroy society. That’s when a scapegoat becomes necessary, he argued.

Via the scapegoat mechanism, an individual or group is blamed, persecuted, and murdered. This “founding murder” unites society and returns it to a more stable condition. But the peace is precarious, for the underlying mimetic desire remains. If we follow Girard’s reasoning and assume the founding murder requires planning, we could describe the othering of the scapegoat as an archetypal psychological operation (psyop).

The founding murder facilitates cultural renewal through the process of sacralization. An accompanying mythology imbues the murdered scapegoat with great power. The scapegoat’s guilt means they had to die for society to be reborn, thereby rendering the murder a sacred act. Subsequent symbolic sacrifices, according to Girard, were reaffirmations of the cultural significance of the founding murder.

Girard converted to Catholicism in 1959 based on what he contended was an empirical philosophical approach to scripture. He identified the story of Christ Jesus’ crucifixion and resurrection as an archetypal example of a “founding murder.” The Lamb of God was the scapegoated slain victim who becomes the miraculous foundation of a new culture.

Girard viewed the resurrection of Jesus—theologically proving he was “not guilty”—as a cultural turning point in human history. It exposed the lie underpinning the scapegoat mechanism. The founding murder of Christ reveals the contradiction at the heart of human society. Its treasured “peace” is only—can only—stem from its own inherent and uncontrollable violence.

In 2003, Thiel wrote an essay titled “The Straussian Moment.” In it, Thiel challenged both the rationality of the Enlightenment and prevailing Christian theology. He argued that the founding murder “is the secret origin of all religious and political institutions.” Therefore, to maintain its Enlightened delusions and its Christian pretensions—in Girardian terms—modern society’s only option is to deceive itself by ignoring the “truth about human nature.”

Thiel criticized Enlightenment philosophers, such as John Locke, for overlooking the mimetic desires of human beings. Determining this “desire” to be a fundamental aspect of human nature, Thiel wrote: “In the place of human nature, Locke leaves us with an unknowable X.”

Thiel argued that human nature—the unknowable X—could be known and accounted for. Thus, like Yarvin, Land, and the broader NRx, Thiel rejected the alleged ambiguity of the Enlightenment:

[T]he Enlightenment undertook a major strategic retreat. If the only way to stop people from killing one another [in the name of religion or conflicting beliefs] involved a world where nobody thought about [human nature] too much, then the intellectual cost of ceasing such thought seemed a small price to pay. The question of human nature was abandoned because it is too perilous a question to debate.

Thiel finds this “lack of understanding of this truth of human culture” to be a fatal flaw. He agrees with Girard’s point that “the modern world contains a powerfully apocalyptic dimension”—mimetic desire. It is fundamentally unstable, prone to revolution, corruption, and collapse and cannot be permanent. Therefore, the Christian imperative is to acknowledge mimetic apocalypse and understand that the truth delivered by the resurrection is the real revelation of the founding murder: humanity is the problem.

In “The Straussian Moment,” Thiel presents this world view by proposing a course of action for Christian politicians who understand the “truth” about the founding murder of Christ. Once understood, violent human nature and the cyclical inevitability of apocalypse can be included in a more cohesive theology, he believes.

Christian politicians should proceed by “determining the correct mixture of violence and peace” they may need to utilise, depending on the circumstances. The task is to manage the “limitless violence of runaway mimesis” with the objective of delivering the “peace of the kingdom of God.”

It is ironic that Thiel criticises what he sees as the vagaries within Enlightenment rationality. There appears to be quite a lot of moral ambiguity in Thiel’s Christian “values.”

Over the last two decades, Thiel’s opinion has changed little. His Girardian view of mimetic apocalypse has presumably combined with his darkly enlightened conceptualisation of the singularity and shaped his personal theology. Speaking to Peter Robinson from the Hoover Institute, Thiel laid out his thoughts about the apocalypse.

Thiel said that human nature has a “limitless violence to it.” Therefore, biblical prophecies of the apocalypse really speak of what “humanity is likely to do in a world of ever more powerful technology.” Thiel agrees with René Girard that violence is not “one of God’s attributes.” Consequently, he rejects the more humanist view of the Enlightenment philosophers that humanity “is not that dangerous.” Again, humanity is the primary risk in Thiel’s theology.

Thiel considers that the world is beset with existential crises. He lists climate change, the threat of nuclear war, the singularity, pandemics and other aspects of the so-called polycrisis. Humanity fears the “apocalyptic specter” but, he contends, it views the solution to be “a one world state that has real teeth, real power. And the biblical term for that is the Antichrist.” Thiel deems centralised global government synonymously as “the Antichrist or Armageddon.” As salvation will only be found when people recognise the truth about the founding murder of Christ, society must confront and be realistic about its own mimetic violence. The problem is, Thiel argues, that humanity is not “apocalyptic enough.”

Continuing his conversation with Robinson, Thiel used the allegory of Odysseus‘ return voyage to Circe’s island, observing how Odysseus carefully navigated the waters between the dangers of the six-headed monster Scylla (the polycrisis – apocalypse) and the whirlpool Charybdis (a one world state – Armageddon or the Antichrist). Comparing himself to Odysseus, Thiel says that he would like to chart “some narrow path between these two where we can avoid both.”

From Thiel’s theological perspective, the mimetic apocalypse is driving the polycrisis and humanity is reacting to it buy embracing the Antichrist—one world government (Armageddon). He posited that humanity is “groomed to the Antichrist solution.” Thiel said he is “not a Calvinist,” that these outcomes were not predetermined and he could envisage a “third way.”

Accepting mimetic apocalypse and the Antichrist Armageddon as the only “two options” is the mistake of the “political atheist,” according to Thiel. Apparently, the third way lies somewhere between. If you take a more Christian view, as the “US is ground zero of globalization” its is also “ground zero of the resistance to bad globalization.” Globalization isn’t unchristian but the wrong kind of globalisation—bad globalisation—is seemingly so.

Speaking as a “Christian” at an event last year organised by the ACTS 17 Collective—a backronym whose full name is Acknowledging Christ in Technology and Society—and held at the home of Garry Tan, Thiel claimed that humanity is “caught up in all these crazy dynamics” and that “[t]here are these bad cycles of imitation, status games that you get wrapped up in.” When considering how his fellow Christians should respond to the inevitable mimetic crisis and future apocalypse, Thiel advised:

[Of] the Ten Commandments, the two most important are the first and last on the list. The first commandment is, you should worship God. The tenth commandment is, you should not covet the things that belong to your neighbor.

According to Thiel, the Christian thing to do, first and foremost, is to avoid mimetic failings and worship God. It seems the other eight Commandments—which extol traditional Christian values of not taking God’s name in vain, not killing, stealing, committing adultery, or bearing false witness, and so on—are less crucial to him. One wonders what the point of worshipping God is if God’s essential message to humanity is of secondary importance to this self-proclaimed Christian.

That said, moral leeway certainly accommodates “Christians” who want to ensure they maintain the “correct mixture of violence and peace.” As we shall see in Part 2, this would seem particularly important for Thiel’s “Christianity,” given his extensive links to the US military-intelligence-industrial complex and his genocidal war profiteering. (It isn’t quite clear how these pursuits fit with any recognisable Christian values.)

ACTS 17 bills itself as a Christian non-profit organisation that is “redefining success for those that define culture.” It seems that “success” and the ability to “define culture” are now Christian values.

This non-profit runs church seminars and workshops instead of food banks or community projects. It reaches out to America’s tech-savvy, TechnoKing wannabes rather than embracing the disenfranchised poor. It was formed by three servants of God: Y Combinator’s Garry Tan, Founders Fund partner (and Anduril co-founder) Trae Stephens, and Trae’s wife Michelle.

ACTS 17’s exploration of Christian values is unusual. It appears to be offering Christianity as an alternative to believing in “whatever.” Michelle Stephens, a PhD and RN who co-founded Oath Care and is its chief nursing officer, explained the philosophy this way to San Francisco Standard reporters:

As humans, we are all made to worship and will worship something if we don’t worship God. [. . .] What are you putting your faith in? What are you worshipping?

Oh well, why not give the Christian God a go then? It’s not as if you have to commit to anything else, other than avoiding mimesis, if you can.

For his part, defense contractor and venture capitalist Trae Stephens is at ease with developing AI weaponry and simultaneously being a “Christian.” In a September 2024 interview with the technology magazine Wired, Stephens declared his belief that “Jesus doesn’t care about classes of people. He cares about people.” He then added:

There’s a lot that venture capitalists do that is directly aligned with abundance—caring about improving humanity. [. . .] [T]he essence of venture capital is creating wealth. It’s not extractive. It’s not zero-sum. It’s the idea that you can make something from nothing, and that is, foundationally, a theological idea.[. . .] The call that I have been trying to make to the tech community is that we have a moral obligation to do things to benefit humanity, to draw us closer to God’s plan for his people.

Accelerationist venture capitalism is thus made a Christian act of mercy. The social consequences of one’s investment strategy are largely immaterial. Generating something—great wealth and the power to kill—from nothing is our moral obligation and the essence of Christianity.

Trae is instrumental in moving warfare into the private sector. Under his guidance—and Thiel’s influence—Anduril’s “Lattice for Mission Autonomy” system uses Anduril’s bespoke Lattice AI software to enable a single human operator to supposedly control hundreds of autonomous weapons systems. This includes Anduril’s AI-run Barracuda cruise missiles.

I am in no position to question anyone’s faith, and I am not doing so here. But it is reasonable for any of us to challenge obvious hypocrisy. When used as an adjective, the word “Christian” means “good, kind, helpful” conduct. These qualities reflect real Christian values and are the least we can expect from someone who describes themselves as “a Christian.”

It is indefensible to profess oneself a Christian while acting in a way that no rational person could ever perceive as Christian. Calling oneself a follower of Christ while founding companies whose mission is normally perceived as unchristian—indeed, is antithetical to the common understanding of what it means to be Christian’. It sounds like moral grandstanding and it is legitimate, if not requisite, to question such duplicity.

This is not to suggest that all the characters in this article do not believe in God or genuinely consider themselves Christian. They well may. But if Thiel and Stephens do, their concept of Christianity is one that the vast majority of us cannot relate to.

Dark Enlightenment Christianity, then, appears to be an intellectual reimagining that is based more upon sociopolitical philosophy than on any cogent theology. Sure, if you claim that Christianity demands a supposedly realistic appraisal of the mimetic violence of human culture; if you believe a more practical approach to conflict is warranted; if you contend that your ultimate objective is to mitigate the human cost of the impending apocalypse and avoid the Armageddon of the Antichrist, then calling your company’s targetted drone strikes “Christian” is not off base. But to the rest of us, such self-justifying talk sounds more like self-deception than an unselfed Christian walk.

As to what the other recent converts to the Thielverse truly believe, who can say. But, if it is anything like Thiel’s version of Christianity, there is no reason to welcome it.
From Ideology to Policy

Political ideology only becomes influential once it shapes government policies and political agendas and, in turn, once those policies and agendas impact society. By way of example, let’s consider stakeholder capitalism.

The United Nations (UN) redefined the role of governments during the 1990s. Its then-Secretary-General Kofi Annan, addressing the World Economic Forum (WEF) in 1998, spoke of a “quiet revolution” at the intergovernmental level:

The United Nations once dealt only with governments. By now we know that peace and prosperity cannot be achieved without partnerships involving governments, international organizations, the business community and civil society.

Annan described the shift to a global public-private partnership (G3P) model of global governance. This “multistakeholder governance” resets and diminishes the role of governments. As mere partners of the private sector and of civil society organisations (CSOs), governments are tasked with creating what is called an “enabling environment“:

An economy’s enabling environment encompasses both formal and informal institutions; utilities and infrastructure such as transport, energy, water and telecommunications; as well as the framework conditions set by monetary and fiscal policy, and more broadly, public finances. [. . .] [T]he quality of a country’s enabling environment will not only have to be assessed on its ability to support growth and productivity, but also on the ability to transform the economy to achieve environmental and shared prosperity targets.

A properly designed and centrally planned enabling environment ensures that multistakeholder partnerships—of which governments are partner members—can set policy and regulations to achieve their shared “targets,” whatever they may be. For example, the UK government has created the necessary enabling environment in order for public-private partnerships to achieve Net Zero prosperity targets. Its policy and regulatory measures include:

New business models, standards and market arrangements to facilitate uptake of solutions, for example energy as a service and time-of-use tariffs.
[F]inance options to support new products and services.
Economic models for new or significantly scaled-up commodities.

It is a mistake to assume enabling environments are components of the kind of centrally planned command economy we might normally associate with communism. Multistakeholder partnerships and enabling environments have emerged not from collectivism but from stakeholder capitalism. First outlined by the current chairman of the WEF’s Board of Trustees Klaus Schwab in the 1970s, stakeholder capitalism has progressed by exploiting the communitarianism proposed by Amitai Etzioni and others. Although the communitarian philosophy is an outgrowth of the ideas espoused by the Utopian socialists, there is nothing socialist about stakeholder capitalism.

A full-blown stakeholder capitalist society would replace representative democracy with a network of so-called citizen assemblies. The propaganda pitch for these assemblies alleges they are designed to improve citizen engagement in policy making. Representative members of the public, private, and “civil society” sectors assemble to deliberate policy with the purported aim of decentralising political power.
Overlapping public, private and social governance systems (Source: Delmas and Young p. 8 [27]) – Source

But if we look more closely at the stakeholder capitalist assembly model, we see that the public-private partnership retains all the authority and controls the distribution of all resources. What’s more, the public-private partnership sets the agenda for debate. The “civil society” component, largely represented by what investigative journalist Cory Morningstar calls the non-profit industrial complex, is dominated by non-governmental organisations (NGOs), which are beholden to the “philanthropy” of oligarchs like Jeff Bezos.

We’ve already said that stakeholder capitalism suggests a triumvirate power-sharing structure leading to multistakeholder policy-setting. And we’ve said that, in truth, the public-private partnership two-thirds of the triumvirate dominates the civil society one-third. “Citizen assemblies” are merely PR stunts meant to lend the public-private partnership faux democratic legitimacy.

Representative democracy does not afford the people much democratic oversight. If stakeholder capitalism, including its citizen assemblies, were fully implemented, as Klaus Schwab proposes, democratic oversight would be removed completely. Stakeholder capitalism is designed to liberate public-private partnerships—not the people.

Multistakeholder public-private partnerships are ubiquitous. China’s model of stakeholder capitalism, for instance, has fully integrated public-private partnerships within the mechanism of the state. While large, state-run policy research units remain dominant in China, privately funded policy think tanks, such as the National Strategy Institute and the Chongyang Institute for Financial Studies, have been afforded increasing influence.

In the West, the historical relationship between private capital and the state is different from that of, say, China. The US and UK governments, for example, have long favoured policy development suggestions from private think tanks.

Nonetheless, wherever we look, stakeholder capitalism has taken root. Gov-corp represents the complete privatization of the state, and Technocracy offers a blueprint for how the fully privatised state can manage the public “social mechanism.”

The notion of a fully privatised state, that is, a “private” yet “public” state, is a somewhat odd concept for most people to wrap their heads around. Probably the nearest example of a similar governance structure would be Benito Mussolini’s fascist Italy. In the 1935 publication Fascism: Doctrine and Institutions, Mussolini wrote:

The corporate State considers that private enterprise in the sphere of production is the most effective and useful [sic] instrument in the interest of the nation. In view of the fact that private organisation of production is a function of national concern, the organiser of the enterprise is responsible to the State for the direction given to production. [. . .] State intervention in economic production arises only when private initiative is lacking or insufficient, or when the political interests of the State are involved.

That said, stakeholder capitalism is not fascism. It is an inversion of the fascist relationship between the public and private sectors.

The fascist doctrine sets the private sector free to innovate but constrains its authority within the orbit of the political state and its institutions. Stakeholder capitalism ultimately enables private corporations to use the political authority of the state for their own ends through partnership agreements. Stakeholder capitalist ideology has taken hold of government policy everywhere and is a logical step along the road to a gov-corp Technocracy.
Oligarch Upheaval

Highly plausible rumour has it that several Silicon Valley companies run by self-styled “TechnoKings”—among them Thiel at Palantir, the directors of OpenAI, and SpaceX founder Musk (the original “TechnoKing of Tesla”)—are forming a consortium and leading the charge to seize control of the US military-industrial complex. For his part, Musk’s defence and intelligence contracts are the centrepiece of his sprawling commercial empire. His provision of Starlink satellite terminals to Ukraine during the war with Russia is well-known.

Starlink, a SpaceX division, was used by the Ukrainian military for offensive purposes. It would be ridiculous for Starlink representatives to pretend they didn’t know their satellite service would be used to launch attacks, and yet deny it they did. SpaceX President Gwynne Shotwell, for instance, said Starlink was “never intended for offensive purposes.” Ukrainian officials said they found Shotwell’s comments “strange,” since Starlink’s intended military use was glaringly obvious.

It should come as little surprise that practically the first “inefficiency” concern raised with the DOGE came from a defence contractor. CEO Chris Kubasik of L3Harris Technologies, a company that specialises in intelligence, surveillance, and reconnaissance (ISR) as well as signals intelligence systems, told the DOGE that the US defence acquisition system—procurement process—was too slow and bureaucratic to keep pace with the threats posed by Iran and China.

It is clear who will be the beneficiaries of the DOGE drive to make the US military-industrial complex more efficient. In an interview with CNBC, Joe Lonsdale, co-founder of Palantir and a Thiel protégé who invests heavily in Anduril, said:

I have a lot of friends involved in DOGE. [. . .] If you are forced to use your money more efficiently [. . .] that’s when Palantir and Anduril will win. [. . .] Pete Hegseth, our Secretary of Defense, was very clear that he wants to have competition, he wants the best ideas to win. [. . .] And that means companies like Anduril and like Palantir are going to keep growing really fast.

Secretary of Defense Pete Hegseth’s public Venmo profile exposes his close relationship with the Thiel/Musk-linked faction bidding to seize control of Department of Defense (DOD) procurement. It seems Lonsdale’s observation that Hegseth is “our Secretary of Defense” is far more specific than most American voters realise.

We are evidently witnessing a power shift within the globalist oligarchy. The new breed of technocrat neoreactionaries are favoured in the US. Sadly, while American voters have been duped into thinking this offers them an escape from what they perceived as the suffocating “woke” censorship regime of the Biden administration, they are actually being accelerated toward something worse.

Oligarch upheaval never improves our lives, it merely indicates which oligarch faction has primacy. The DOGE attack on USAID—which was extensively infiltrated by US intelligence agencies—is symbolic. While Musk has castigated USAID’s waste and inefficiency, he has failed to mention that USAID previously funnelled funds to finance Starlink’s ventures in Ukraine. Are we supposed to believe Musk would destroy one of his own income streams?

If and when the Thiel/Musk-fronted oligarch network seizes control of DOD budgets, they won’t need the USAID back door. As will be evidenced in Part 2, the new public-private intelligence partnership formed by Palentir, Anduril, ClearviewAI, and others means that the potential for US intelligence agency projects to go even darker has increased, not decreased, with the purported demise of USAID.

Meanwhile, hapless US voters, not to mention numerous MAM pundits around the world, are cheering the end of USAID. While, in many respects, some enthusiasm is understandable, it is hopelessly misplaced. A privatised, darker deep state is certainly not going to benefit humanity, only the oligarchs.

As the DOGE sets about using AI to evaluate the efficiency of the human beings that work in government departments, it is not without justification that some have recognised the “post-human” nature of this new form of technological governance. The technocrats and the accelerationist neoreactionaries are remaking the US state in their own image absent any notable oversight. They are using creative destruction to deterritorialize the extant Cathedral and reterritorializing the US state with an even more rigid and authoritarian Cathedral of their own.

In Part 2, we will look at more examples that reveal how members of the so-called superclass that backs Peter Thiel and Elon Musk are exploiting their relationships with the US state to roll out a government policy agenda aligned with their political ideology. In doing so, they are knowingly laying the groundwork for a US gov-corp Technate fit for a multipolar world order.

[Isserley]

Luz de María de Bonilla is a Catholic mystic, stigmatist, wife, mother, Third Order Augustinian, and prophet from Costa Rica, currently residing in Argentina. She grew up in a very religious home with great devotion to the Eucharist, and as a child, experienced heavenly visits from her guardian angel and the Blessed mother, whom she considered her companions and confidants. In 1990, she received a miraculous healing from an illness, coinciding with both a visitation from the Blessed Mother and a new and more public calling to share her mystical experiences.

Allegedly she's been having visions from God and Mary sying that the Antichrist is alive right now and will become pope, that the WW3 will commence soon and Jesus will return within this generation.

Here comes the latest message from Jesus Christ to Luz de Maria on March 19th 2025.


This Message from Our Lord Jesus Christ was received by Luz de María while she was doing an interview on March 19, 2025. Our Lord was speaking to her, and the Message began in this way:

Our Lord is telling me that we have to be prepared, alert, that we should not expose ourselves to crowds, because the skin disease will be exceedingly severe, especially for adults. With this they are going to reduce a large part of the world's population. In addition, they will initiate economic turmoil in the nations.

Then Our Lord takes the instrument and continues giving the following Message:

Very many countries are will enter into social revolution (1); please, children, do not do this; you could lose your lives and leave your families defenseless.

You must look for all the remedies from My House to defend yourselves against these diseases, which are mutations for which there are no treatments at the moment. (2)

I want you to know that later the Antichrist will stop acting in darkness and will act in broad daylight, implanting a false doctrine, and this is why I call you to know the Holy Scriptures (cf. Jn. 5:39-40), to deepen your knowledge of them, and to meditate on them so that you would not allow yourselves to be deceived.

YOU KNOW THAT I LOVE YOU AND THAT I DO NOT WANT TO LOSE A SINGLE SOUL.

My Father has called you to know the imminent plans of the Antichrist who is coming for My People. You need to pray every day as families (3) so that the enemy would not attack you (cf. Mk. 14:38), but you must remain in a state of grace and learn to live in silence, respecting your brothers and sisters so that they would respect you.

This is not the time for strife among My children; strife will come with the allies of the Antichrist when they persecute you. I will however send My Angels to protect you, because for you I gave Myself on the Cross, you are the Apple of My Eye, you are My great Treasure. I love you all, I want you all to be by My Side, I want to hold you all in the Palm of My Hands.

I bless you, I wish to bless your Sacramentals: in the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.

Remain in My Peace, dear children.


https://revelacionesmarianas.com/english.htm
https://www.countdowntothekingdom.com/why-luz-de-maria-de-bonilla/

[Houman]

Leaked Pentagon documents. Nuclear war plans. Covert strikes already in motion.

While the media stays silent, the U.S. has escalated to the brink of a full-scale war with Iran—and you weren't told.

In this breakdown, we uncover classified military operations, Trump’s ultimatum to Iran, and the chilling possibility of a tactical nuclear strike.

Featuring quotes from military insiders, leaked documents, and underreported operations, this is the war the government doesn’t want you to talk about.

q4tc7Qc4ILM

[Vicus]

Roman Pax

Some week ago I watched a long video from Scott Ritter,where all this plans are discussed, I couldn't find it yet...

I will keep trying...but for the moment here some short cuts:

1904727568722329995

1904825226552041739

[Houman]

On the committee of 300
1906141968922530268

[Houman]

Pierre Hillard on the History behind current events (in French with english subtitles option)

YbVlHISc3rI

[Eva2]

Time of the false prophets :hmm:

'From Abdullah, the True Pope, to POTUS Trump - من عبد الله، البابا الحقيقي، إلى الرئيس ترامب

In a surprising turn of events following the viral spread of Aba Al-Sadiq’s proclamation and his claim to the true papacy, news has surfaced that President Donald Trump has made a claim of his own to the papal seat. What began with a miracle has taken an unexpected detour into the realm of politics and media spectacle.

Aba Al-Sadiq responds directly to the news from the White House. Speaking as the awaited Mahdi and successor of Jesus Christ, he clarifies his divine appointment and offers a message—not just to President Trump, but to all who are watching this moment unfold.'




http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lS9iId6iDfg?si=4hYuFXXcIAhL_9ck

[Delight]

This is IMO so relevant because IMO we are not living in ordinary times. There is a kingdom that in attempting the takeover of human souls, is inviting a Divine Intervention. Danger is all around and confusion and nightmares. People are being hunted by DEATH and God IS here. I love the 23rd psalm very much.


Fight or Flight? In The Shadow of Death

May 5, 2025
To those who've walked in the shadow of death. May you never loose hope but steadfastly persevere.

_rMaVACK5_A

[Houman]

What Orthodox saints said about today's events... Israel and Iran conflict in 2025 was predicted by the Orthodox saints such as St Paisios. They Warn that this will now trigger the major end-time worldwide events.

2Q1RPYDBBc0

[Houman]

Alex Krainer believes that's Israel's attack on Iran was a massive miscalculation, one that will ultimately backfire and potentially lead to the end of Israel as a world power as America's hegemony over the Middle East collapses spectacularly. Alex explains that when it comes to this brewing war, along with the conflict in Ukraine, all roads lead to city of London as the architect of death and destruction to generate profits for the psychopathic banker class that truly pull the levers of power.

t__r1Rc0_fU

[Houman]

Rabbi Alon Anava: Israel is attacking Iran, a war we've been all waiting to happen. The question now is: Is this the start of Gog uMagog? (or WW3). We know a big war on Israel is coming, it's called Gog uMagog whch the end of the war will be world peace and the building of the Holy Temple (Beit Hamkdash)
Ew8q5VlAtOo



Sheikh Imran Hosein: Introductory Response to Israeli Attack on Iran
8eKc9TnR_9s


Fr. Michel Rodrigue breaks the silence in this rare English interview with Xavier & Monique. What did Heaven reveal in 2024? What are we living now? How do we prepare?
6nmPZfC6HWY

[Bill Ryan]

:bump:

Bumping this post (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=1610146&viewfull=1#post1610146) by Houman on 19 April last year (2024), with my red emphasis added. Do watch the short video. :flower:



Prophecy: When Israel Hits Iran’s Nuclear Facilities…
Fr. Peter Heers discusses the role of Israel, Iran, and Turkey in the context of prophecies from modern Orthodox saints. 644tjm3LXWU

Full interview at
https://www.orthodoxethos.com/interviews

[Sirus]

:bump:

Bumping this post (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?40941-Horus-Ra-as-the-Archontic-Alien-Parasite-A-follow-up-interview-with-Maarit&p=1610146&viewfull=1#post1610146) by Houman on 19 April last year (2024), with my red emphasis added. Do watch the short video. :flower:



Prophecy: When Israel Hits Iran’s Nuclear Facilities…
Fr. Peter Heers discusses the role of Israel, Iran, and Turkey in the context of prophecies from modern Orthodox saints. 644tjm3LXWU

Full interview at
https://www.orthodoxethos.com/interviews

Related vid which discusses prophecy from the book of Ezeikel:

1g6XfdKMi5k

[Tom Piast]

:horn:
The word Israel used in Ezekiel 38 can be misleading… (as in the video quoted)👇



Related vid which discusses prophecy from the book of Ezeikel:
1g6XfdKMi5k

Actually, what Ezekiel refers to as Israel may very likely stand for today's America.

If you guys would just listen to Henry Gruver’s vision of 1986, regarding the locusts from the Pit...
(Revelation 9, The Fifth Trumpet)
✝️📖 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i2RcKo5-8Gw&t=910s
👉 Particularly time mark: 15 mins. 10 sec. onwards 👈

i2RcKo5-8Gw

[Kryztian]

Cross posting this post, which belongs here, but also deserves its own thread: A Unified Paranormal Theory (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?129866-A-Unified-Paranormal-Theory)


This is a fascinating interview! This guy Nathaniel Gillis offers an almost scholarly presentation of all things paranormal, and like my hero John Keel suggests that almost all paranormal phenomena are manifestations of the same force assuming a different avatar. But he takes it several steps further by suggesting ritual magic is the common pathology, and Ufology is merely a front for initiation. And he gets into things I've never even heard of (entities leaving secretions and sigils?). The interview is so expansive and highly strange that I don't even know how to describe it, so I'll just copy and paste the little blurb and time stamps.

If you think you've heard it all, you haven't!:). This is an investment in time (about one and half hours) but entirely worth it. You won't be sorry.

-----------

Nathaniel Gillis is a religious demonologist and author known for his unique perspectives on paranormal phenomena. Drawing from personal experiences, including living in a haunted house which spurred two decades of research, Gillis seeks to redefine the nature of hauntings, ghosts, and high strangeness. He is the founder of Preternatural Epiphenomenal Philosophy and has authored books such as "A Moment Called Man." Gillis often explores the intersection of demonology with other unexplained phenomena, including UFOs and alien encounters, suggesting a common underlying source for these varied experiences. He is recognized for his concept of the demonic: "The reason they are playing by different rules is because they are playing a different game."

0:00 Intro
1:14 Introducing Nathaniel Gillis and Necronetics
1:45 UFO abductions linked to occult ritual magic
2:32 Singular intelligence behind archetypes
3:30 Ritual magic as the common pathology
4:22 Entities leave secretions and sigils
5:13 Physical insemination and hybridism
6:10 Embodied practitioners performing chaos magic
9:29 Necronetics: genetics and necromancy
10:23 Modern cases of bio-sigilization
13:40 Entities manipulate perception (observer effect)
16:06 Collapsing into various archetypes
17:38 Remote viewer's guides revealed as "sorcerers"
22:56 Scientific conclusion: entities demand worship
25:29 Why entities demand worship
26:47 The control matrix: threats and harm to researchers
33:41 Theory: embodied initiates create physiological constructs
42:54 Methods of deception and identity diversification
47:06 Entities induce trance states and feed on fear
53:27 CE5 as entity-initiated contact
57:26 Apparitions are projections from orbs
1:03:29 Consciousness as currency, soul extraction
1:08:59 Spiritual rules, trauma as a portal
1:18:22 Ufology as a front for initiation

CRMdPmTFIAE

[Houman]

https://pbs.twimg.com/media/Gu7ly8NWAAAfPcm?format=jpg&name=large

[Kryztian]

https://pbs.twimg.com/media/Gu7ly8NWAAAfPcm?format=jpg&name=large

This headline had my attention for a brief moment until I noticed that the author was the notorious lying wackjob Gordon Duff (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?111773-Veterans-Today-has-good-information-on-many-conspiracies&p=1372197&viewfull=1#post1372197) of Veterans Today who says all sorts of ludicrous things without offering any evidence. I think even Kerry Cassidy thinks he is too much of a nut to have on her show.

[Houman]

This headline had my attention for a brief moment until I noticed that the author was the notorious lying wackjob Gordon Duff (https://projectavalon.net/forum4/showthread.php?111773-Veterans-Today-has-good-information-on-many-conspiracies&p=1372197&viewfull=1#post1372197) of Veterans Today who says all sorts of ludicrous things without offering any evidence. I think even Kerry Cassidy thinks he is too much of a nut to have on her show.

That's the full article for reference https://www.theinteldrop.org/2025/04/19/4chan-exposed-as-israeli-mossad-honeypot-propaganda-incitement-site-tid-special-report/

[Kryztian]

The most unspiritual and oppressive symbolism of Saturn is all around us, from the Kaaba in Mecca to BlackRock Inc. (53 minutes)

wCUxEckYIZ8

Why do the world’s most powerful people worship a black cube?

It sounds insane, but when you start digging into ancient religions, secret societies, and modern architecture, one terrifying pattern keeps appearing.

In this video, we’ll uncover the terrifying story of the Saturn cult, its forgotten rituals, and how it still influences the world today.


00:00 - Introduction
00:57 - Saturn The God
04:17 - Saturn in Occultism and Esoteric Astrology
08:59 - The Black Cube as a Saturnian Symbol
15:57 - Saturn as Archetype of Control & Sacrifice
19:14 - The Hidden Cult of Saturn in Elite Circles
25:14 - Time & the Prison of the Soul
28:37 - The Black Cube in Culture & Social Engineering
37:18 - AI & the Techno-Saturnian Order
42:28 - What Does Saturn Truly Represent?
49:48 - Conclusion

[Delight]

There are very OFTEN "non humans" inside of us. Unattached Burdens is the name Robert Falconer uses. We are made of parts and all are welcome...they are all trying to do something good. More central we have a SELF that is "who I really am". The SELF energy is our healer that is never damaged, dirtied. Then there ARE attaching spirits which may or may not be helpful. This NHI element utilizes our porous mind to enter when we have been traumatized, or "out of body" or under drugs or anaestheia.


Robert Falconer, MA, is a skilled practitioner of Internal Family Systems (IFS) Therapy. He is coauthor with Richard Schwartz (founder of IFS) of Many Minds One Self: Evidence for a Radical Shift in Paradigm. He is author of The Others Within Us: Internal Family Systems, Porous Mind and Spirit Possession. His website is https://robertfalconer.us/

Here he describes his evolution as a therapist and spiritual advisor. He focuses on the removal of unwanted, external spiritual attachments. He shares how psychotherapy can be beneficial, and even essential, in dealing with cases of negative spirit possession.

00:00:00 Introduction
00:03:15 Robert's background
00:08:24 The mind has "parts"
00:11:26 Consciousness is primary, not matter
00:18:05 Unattached burdens
00:27:41 Multiple personalities and the true Self
00:32:02 Shamanic work
00:41:11 Spirit possession
00:45:56 Healing principles
01:04:35 Conclusion

-3C9yeS7Cgw

[Vicus]

The Occult History of Artificial Intelligence

What we call Artificial Intelligent is the culmination of an Ancient ambition to create life - or house it. (Video)


https://thesecretsun.substack.com/p/the-occult-history-of-artificial-4fd

[Ravenlocke]

‼️🇦🇲💰 Scandal in #Armenia: Prime Minister Pashinyan sold the sacred spear that was kept in an Armenian monastery.
According to Christian tradition, this is the spear used by a Roman legionary to pierce the side of the crucified Christ. #Pashinyan sold it for €70,000,000.

https://x.com/MaimunkaNews/status/1961133087607201869

1961133087607201869


Why is Nikol Pashinyan selling off Armenian national treasures to France after selling off the Zangezur corridor to Trump?

Armenian PM Pashinyan has sold a Christian relic to a French art collector billionaire for €70 million euros. Why is he mocking Armenia’s 98% Christian community?

https://x.com/Truthtellerftm/status/1961146852088426549

1961146852088426549

[Houman]

Israel Wants to Unite Itself by Breaking the World - Prof Jiang Xueqin

sS9xidsyxXY

[thepainterdoug]

Thanks Houman. makes sense I suppose. Sometimes things have the look of something without actually being it. Was interesting how he ended up speaking some of those words he wrote.

[Houman]

As HHS Secretary Robert F. Kennedy Jr. fights for the health of the nation, the mainstream media and political left have launched an all-out campaign to take him down. Get a glimpse into this week’s heated Senate hearing and the major victories he’s already achieved in his short time as HHS Secretary. Plus, get the breaking news out of Florida with a major announcement on the state’s vaccine mandates.https://rumble.com/v6yjo9e-rfk-jrs-showdown-in-the-senate.html
v6wcs0k

[Vicus]

How early Feminism was co-opted for the Dark Path...


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tsdBIANof8w

PS: read the comments...

[Houman]

1966797805122437393

1966858265402503631

[Houman]

1857 MEDJUGORJE, URGENT MESSAGE FATHER PETAR, 3 WORLD EVENTS are approaching, 09.10.2025

qNJKUZgzm3E

[Ravenlocke]

DD Geopolitics

🇮🇷☦️ NEW: Iran opens the new 'Blessed Virgin Mary' metro station on Line 6 in Tehran

The station was built in honor of the Armenian Christian community of Iran, and is located at 2 minutes walking distance from St. Sarkis Armenian Cathedral in Tehran.

This is stunning.

https://x.com/DD_Geopolitics/status/1977840723723681902

1977840723723681902


https://x.com/DD_Geopolitics/status/1977850540873875745

1977850540873875745

[Houman]

“What people need to understand is that the trauma of the past two years — not only for the people of Gaza, but for the entire world — is unlike anything we’ve experienced in our lifetimes.”
In this searing episode of The Tea with Myriam Francois, we speak with Ashira Darwish — a Palestinian trauma healer and a survivor of Israeli detention — about what this moment means for our collective nervous system, and how healing itself can be an act of resistance.

In a world where social media algorithms are engineered to keep us numb to genocide — where images of amputated children are livestreamed between cat memes and bikini thirst traps — self-care becomes an act of political warfare.

Ashira explains how liberation psychology begins with understanding where we come from — the lineages we carry, the traumas we inherit, and the ancestral keys we also hold for healing.
Together, we unpack:

🚨 Israel’s torture system in detention
🚨 How algorithms turn genocide into background noise
🚨 Why our nervous systems go numb — by design
🚨 Somatic work: healing intergenerational trauma
🚨 What fuels Israeli society’s capacity for violence
🚨 Liberation psychotherapy: healing as resistance
🚨 Why Western media misreads Palestinian resistance

This episode is about remembering that both trauma and healing are inherited. It’s about choosing not to go numb.

iAY-sgXYQMM

[Tintin]

How early Feminism was co-opted for the Dark Path...


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tsdBIANof8w

PS: read the comments...

Very very good indeed :sun:

[Houman]

Has Judgment Day already begun? Exorcists reveal the SIGNS that no one is seeing.
rL1D5SyN2jQ

[Delight]

Jerry marzinski has identified the patterns of "schizophrenic voices" which he identifies now as entities, NOT the person experiencing them. What IF the same phenomenon is insinuating the patterns into humanity at large through our systems? the increasing presence of these entities is very evident if you relate the behavioral "symptoms" of individuals to groups of humanity UNDER THE INFLUENCE.

REALLY good interview here to make the connection. A relationship with "God" is very vital to stand up to these influences.


JERRY MARZINSKY & ANON ~ “Demons Inside the Schizophrenic Mind & The Loosh Trap” [Age Of Truth TV]

Age Of Truth TV
10/4/2025
“DEMONS INSIDE THE SCHIZOPHRENIC MIND & THE ARCHON LOOSH TRAP”

The extraordinary Psychotherapist JERRY MARSINZKY is back on AGE OF TRUTH TV, with new fascinating and thought-provoking information about the mind, schizophrenia and demonic entity possession, but this time he is joined by a gentleman, who prefers to go under the name “Anon Omous”, for personal reasons. He is a recovered schizophrenic, who experienced DEMONS possessing him and invading his mind, with numerous evil and destructive voices in his head, ruining his life in his 20´s. He has a startling story to share, encountering Demonic entities and the journey towards understanding that the voices came from a dark outside force. We go really deep, as we discover a world of alternative information, that is controversial and is debunking the official story of a neurological dysfunction in mental health patients and psychological disorders and schizophrenics, where we enter a world of the unknown. A link to other realms of the unseen. Demonic Archon possession feeding on metal health patients and schizophrenics in particular. Loosh. Feeding on human emotions.

Jerry Marzinsky & Anon joins Age Of Truth TV Presenter and Investigative Reporter, Lucas Alexander, for a fascinating, in-depth conversation and a power point presentation.


BIO:

JERRY MARZINSKY is a licensed Psychotherapist with 35 years of experience, working with the criminally insane, dangerous prisoners with severe mental health problems, Schizophrenics and Psychotics hearing voices.
Marzinsky has decades of experience working with Psychiatric Patients in both the Arizona Prison System and as the Psychiatric Rehabilitation Counselor Senior at Yarbrough Psychiatric Rehabilitation Center, Central State Hospital, Milledgeville, Georgia. Jerry is a licensed mental health practitioner, specializing in psychiatric care.

Jerry spent time working as a mental health counsellor in the Prison System and found that many of the prisoners who were regarded as schizophrenics or mentally unstable were likewise being tormented by voices. These “voices” can give detailed instructions to individuals and even seem to be familiar with distant geography and the future behaviour of people.

ANON OMOUS has written a book….
…..based on the author's encountered religious, spiritual and mystical experiences, Revelations On Interstellar Highway 10 is a metaphysical journey book for the advanced religious seeker and spiritually attuned. Written over a period of three decades, the book takes you through a sampling of several religious and scholarly perspectives of other “God Seekers” while leading you on a journey of awakenings. Suitable for Orthodox, Gnostic and other travelers, it blends elements of science, history, psychology, mythology and religion into an amalgam of thought that will stretch the reader’s imagination.

This book will steer you to very different eschatological conclusions in line with the current times, touching on synchronicities, revelations, dualities, hidden mysteries and enlightenment. By expanding your spiritual vocabulary and search for truth, its objective is to change your perception of reality for the betterment of humankind.

Interlacing the thoughts of doubters and believers, the book pulls from the views of saints, philosophers, teachers and scholars alike. Socrates, Plato, Confucius, Philo, Jesus, Mary Magdalene, Hypatia, Mohammad, Thomas Paine, Mark Twain, Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Carl Jung, Sean Martin, Timothy Freke, Peter Gandy and numerous other thinkers into the abstract, all make an appearance through quotes and precepts. Their views go beyond a purely material existence, which is precisely the trek into where Revelations On Interstellar Highway 10 will take you.


hHmxzUi1nfE

[Houman]

Real exorcists reveal: The demons' SECRET plan for Judgment Day (And how to escape)

mYujVsuCQF0

[Houman]

The Catholic Church turns to science to verify miracles and scientists cannot explain how the miraculous Our Lady of Las Lajas images were created. Scientists from many countries have studied the Our Lady of Las Lajas rock and have concluded that there is no scientific way of explaining it. While scientists cannot explain it, we have the answer by understanding the golden thread connecting Our Lady of Guadalupe, Our Lady of Good Success, Our Lady of Las Lajas, Our Lady of Fatima and Our Lady of Akita.


1. Our Lady of Las Lajas

2. Conversion by Our Lady

3. Our Lady Explains Our Times

4. Tilma, Statue and Rock

5. Purification and Peace on Earth

6. Our Lady’s Messages in Portugal

7. Our Lady’s Messages in Japan

8. 21st Century Victory



Great artists often sign their work and the stars in heaven are one example. To help us achieve eternal life with God, the Virgin Mary, has left her signature on earth many times.



One amazing example is on a rock in Columbia, South America. This special rock on a cliff, miraculously created and unexplained by scientists, is in the Sanctuary of Our Lady of Las Lajas which is itself amazing to behold.



Every Catholic Church approved Marian apparition, and several waiting for approval in the future, are pieces of a consistent message from the Virgin Mary to help save souls. Think of a puzzle and with each piece of the puzzle placed the picture becomes easier to see. The messages are sometimes communicated with images and sometimes with images and words.
Our Lady of Guadalupe in 1531 and Our Lady of Good Success starting in 1584 are connected directly with Our Lady of Las Lajas. When the Our Lady of Fatima messages in 1917 and the Our Lady of Akita messages in 1973 are added, we can see clearly what is needed to mitigate a fire from the sky Chastisement and trigger the 21st century decisive defeat of Satan.



The complexity is because the Virgin Mary is speaking for people alive at the time of the apparition and to people who will be born in the 21st century.
The golden thread in the signatures of Our Mother in Heaven includes how the miraculous signatures continue to exist with the passage of time.To fully appreciate this "golden thread" a documentary made with Sister Agnes Sasagawa's participation, Our Lady of Akita and the Fatima Secret, is available on YouTube.
If you are like many people, at the end of this documentary, you will be asking how is it possible that you are only learning this faith enriching information at this time? God has a specific purpose and timing for events.
What we know with certainty is God is in control and He makes information known at various points in history to help us. As the time of Our Lady’s peace on earth approaches in the 21st century, the significance of Our Lady of Las Lajas becomes more visible.
This documentary explains how the Our Lady of Las Lajas images were created and why we are closer to the time of purification.
This amazing real-world explanation of the miracles of Our Lady will help you understand why the best time to be alive in the history of the world, what we pray for in the Our Father prayer, heaven on earth, is approaching.
The https://www.victoryofourlady.com website can help you learn more about Our Mother in Heaven's messages.


bzWZebuRJXk

[triquetra]

Jerry marzinski has identified the patterns of "schizophrenic voices" which he identifies now as entities, NOT the person experiencing them. What IF the same phenomenon is insinuating the patterns into humanity at large through our systems? the increasing presence of these entities is very evident if you relate the behavioral "symptoms" of individuals to groups of humanity UNDER THE INFLUENCE.

A relationship with "God" is very vital to stand up to these influences.


We see evidence of this again and again (https://www.winknews.com/news/confessed-parkland-shooter-nikolas-cruz-talks-about-voices-demons-during-his-arrest/article_52981c93-0ae9-52b3-8778-c7805a5f99e1.html).

Magickal protection techniques was seen as the real threat to mass subjugation of the human population and siege was laid to that capability for many centuries.

World wars were started to stamp out a new rise in Theosophy and similar that was beginning to spread too high in the echelons of society.

And the final attack (the rise in possession in especially the 1970s) was made after the "collective shell shock" of the second world war, predating on a vulnerable society from the moment it was beginning to recover.

Even now, the suffering of a group of people literally "trapped in a cage" can be used not just against them, but against all those who would keep their empathy channels open.

Humanity is being repeatedly gaslit, to prove to us there is nothing we can do to rise up collectively against our perpetual oppression.

The only answer is seemingly a mass split of the souled and soulless from one another, and it may be the case that manipulation of the timeline of a civilization in 3D at the scale our civilization has witnessed cannot lead to any other possible outcome.

We have evidence of similar outcomes on planets close to earth in bygone eras of the solar system.

A positive prediction is that events in the next 13 years will finally collectivize the souled and prevent them from being further turned against one another.

The soulless will start to question whether it was such a good idea to throw away their soul, what is not clear is whether it will be already too late for them.

The final confrontation will be one of the soulless trying in vain to fight to prevent the souled from leaving them behind on an earth they themselves were responsible for destroying.

[Houman]

Epstein files on GitHub for detailed analysis, transcriptions, and more.
Key Repositories (edit: list appears to be partial/filtered)

https://datahoarding.org/archives.html#EpsteinFilesArchive

https://epstein-docs.github.io/

https://github.com/epstein-docs/epstein-docs.github.io


Dive into the Epstein files on GitHub for detailed analysis, transcriptions, and more.
Key Repositories

epstein-docs/epstein-docs.github.io: A comprehensive collection of Epstein documents, including transcriptions and a searchable website. "I have now processed 20% of the files, in 4 hours, and uploaded to GitHub, including transcriptions, a statically built and searchable site, the code that processes them."

paulgp/epstein-document-search: A document search tool that points to a Google Drive containing all the documents. "There's a document search here which also points to: google drive of all documents"

Notable Contributions

Complete Document Archive: "We created a searchable database with all 20,000 files from Epstein’s Estate"

Processed and Searchable Files: "I have now processed 20% of the files, in 4 hours, and uploaded to GitHub, including transcriptions, a statically built and searchable site, the code that processes them."

Relationship Mapping: "This would be a great case for graphing relationships (think Panama papers)"

[Ravenlocke]

Architecture & Tradition

Mar 19, 2024
Replying to
@archi_tradition
The Las Lajas Sanctuary is a Roman Catholic basilica constructed in the Gothic Revival style from 1916 to 1949. This stunning church is built within the deep canyon of the Guáitara River, at the site of a reported Virgin Mary apparition in 1754. Its name, 'Laja,' derives from a type of flat sedimentary rock, akin to floor tiles, prevalent in the Andes Mountains.

Incorporated seamlessly into the rock face of the steep gorge, the sanctuary ascends 100 meters from the canyon's base, with a bridge extending 50 meters across the ravine to connect it to the other side. Often described as “a miracle of God in the abyss,” the Las Lajas Sanctuary stands as one of Colombia's most extraordinary religious edifices.

📸:
@world_walkerz

https://x.com/archi_tradition/status/1770151848097329221

1770151848097329221

Trad West

Replying to
@trad_west_
2. Our Lady of Las Lajas


https://x.com/trad_west_/status/1883900285237829857

1883900285237829857


𝕵𝖆𝖉𝖊 ☧ ✠ 🍂 🪦 🦃

Our Lady of Las Lajas

That's not paint, that *IS* THE ROCK

Completely and utterly *impossible* geologically and through human means and yet, there it is

They've even done core samples, the rock is like that for several feet.

Most miraculous image outside of Guadalupe imo https://x.com/CatholicOrca/s/CatholicOrca/status/1646683215770583040

https://x.com/JadeAtrophis/status/1646884261730062337

1646884261730062337

[Ravenlocke]

EWTN Global Catholic Network

Our Lady of Kibeho appeared to Rwandan schoolchildren in the 1980s, and those apparitions were approved by the Church in 2001.

Her message conveyed an urgency in the world repenting and making reparations for sins against her Son.

https://ondemand.ewtn.com/Home/Series/catalog/video/en/kibeho-listen-my-children

https://x.com/EWTN/status/1924178471967703234

1924178471967703234


Dr. Kasenene

Mar 27, 2023

Over the weekend I visited Kibeho in Rwanda, the site where Mary the mother of Jesus appeared periodically over 8 years.

On 15th Aug 1982 she showed 3 girls a vision of the genocide that happened 12 years later.

She had asked them to ask people to pray to try avert it.

https://x.com/drkasenene/status/1640248037271552000

1640248037271552000

[Delight]

Blood sacrifice in any form has always seemed obviously inverted and satanic.


NDE Researcher: "Life Reviews DISPROVE Blood Atonement" | ft. Melissa Denyce | Jesus Way Podcast 028
11/13/2025

In this episode Aaron and James speak with Melissa Denyce of the "Love Covered Life Podcast" about her research into Near Death Experiences, and how NDE's themselves disprove the concept of blood atonement and "confession of faith" as having anything to do with ones salvation. Rather, that we are weighed and measured on the scales of Eternity by our works alone, just as Yeshua taught.

MVZv4qd8GcA

[Ravenlocke]

RT

Nov 14
Brazil unveils HUGE statue of Our Lady of Fátima in Ceará

Standing 54 meters, surpasses country’s iconic Christ the Redeemer

Inauguration drew THOUSANDS — could West even allow this today?

https://x.com/RT_com/status/1989390212657811564

1989390212657811564

Sprinter Press

Nov 15
A new spiritual pinnacle has appeared in Brazil – a colossal statue of the Virgin Mary standing 51 meters tall.
This prayer gathering of believers paid tribute to the Mother of God as a spiritual intercessor. In height, it even surpasses the world-famous Christ the Redeemer statue in Rio de Janeiro.

https://x.com/SprinterPress/status/1989850553829265604

1989850553829265604


Catholics for Catholics 🇺🇲

Nov 15
HAIL HOLY QUEEN
“The largest sculpture of Our Lady of Fatima in the world, inaugurated on Thursday in the Brazilian city of Crato.

With an impressive height of 177 feet, the new sculpture rises in the middle of an extensive urban plain — making visible the strong Marian devotion of the region’s inhabitants, inscribing faith in the landscape itself.” National Catholic Register


https://x.com/CforCatholics/status/1989760027528478814
1989760027528478814

[Ravenlocke]

Octavio Sisco Ricciardi

Replying to
@TansuYegen
«El Monumento a la Paz» The Peace Monument (also called the Virgin of Peace) located in the city of Trujillo (Venezuela), at 46.72 meters high, is the second largest statue in Latin America and It is also the tallest statue dedicated to peace in the world.

https://x.com/OctavioSisco/status/1587613214203846656

1587613214203846656

[Houman]

On our lady of Soufanieh (past apparitions of Virgin Mary and Jesus related to current events in Syria)

In french with translations available in cc

AVRIL 2025 : LES STIGMATES SAIGNENT ENCORE. À Damas en Syrie, Myrna, une simple mère de famille, saigne des mains, des pieds et du côté depuis 1982. Mais ce n'est pas tout : une icône suinte une huile d'olive pure analysée dans 6 laboratoires - origine inexpliquée. Jésus et Marie lui parlent depuis 43 ans avec un message obsédant : "L'Église que j'ai bâtie était Une. Qui l'a divisée a péché." Le phénomène le plus troublant ? Les stigmates n'apparaissent QUE lorsque catholiques et orthodoxes célèbrent Pâques ensemble (1984, 1987, 1990, 2001, 2004, 2014, 2025). Une condition divine terrifiante. Des médecins européens ont documenté tout : plaies qui cicatrisent en quelques heures, pas d'infection, pas de croûte. Le dernier message d'avril 2025 résonne comme un avertissement : "Pourquoi la peur ? Satan vous entoure. Êtes-vous fidèles ?" En plein cœur d'un Orient massacré, le Ciel continue de saigner et de parler. "Vous apprendrez aux générations LE MOT d'unité, d'amour et de foi." — Vierge Marie, 24 mars 1983

Ldo21sKfjF8



https://www.soufanieh.com/ENGLISH/christian.ravaz.htm



Translated, edited and updated from the French edition of 1988: "Les apparitions de DAMAS --- Christian Ravaz" with permission from the author, by «Association Notre-Dame-de-Soufanieh à Montréal» (September 1997).

First English edition, September 1997.

All rights reserved worldwide.

� Messengers of Our Lady of Soufanieh (1997)

First printing: 10,000 copies.

Published by: The Messengers of Our Lady of Soufanieh.



No part of this publication may be reproduced, transmitted, transcribed, stored in a retrieval system or translated into any language in any form by any means without the prior written consent of "The Messengers of Our Lady of Soufanieh".

This book is based on the written testimonies of Fathers Joseph Malouli and Elias Zahlaoui also from Myrna Nazzour's personal notes and on the investigation and interviews undertaken by the author himself in Damascus.

TABLE OF CONTENTS


PREFACE

WHY THIS OIL

A young and simple woman

The first visitors

Visits of the Church and of the Police

THE TWO PILLARS OF SOUFANIEH

Father Elias Zahlaoui

Father Joseph Malouli, C.M

THE HEALINGS

The first healing attributable to Soufanieh

The first healing at Soufanieh

The second healing

Successive healings

THE FIRST APPARITIONS

Myrna was afraid of the Virgin

The Virgin Mary confides a message to Myrna

TRANSFER OF THE ICON TO THE CHURCH OF THE HOLY CROSS

Myrna and Nicolas' interview with the Patriarch

The third apparition

The transfer of the icon

The return of the icon

A new healing

The fifth apparition

THE EVENTS SUCCEED AT A RAPID PACE

The Month of the Holy Oil

Some reflections on the oil

Ecstasies and stigmata

Second appearance of the stigmata and an ecstasy

It is necessary to pay the price

Myrna meets with the Apostolic Nuncio

A luminous blindness

Events of Khabab

The Virgin Mary calls again for unity

An astonishing message

A 90 minute ecstasy

One year of absence

Let them come to Me at anytime

Events accelerate again

Myrna bears the stigmata

Ecstasy of Holy Saturday - 1987

Ecstasy of August 14th, 1987

Ecstasy of September 7th, 1987

Ecstasy of November 26th, 1987

What a lesson

Acknowledgements

Back of Book

Footnotes
PREFACE

Father René LAURENTIN
It happened in the Orient. This is not a tale of "A thousand and one nights". It is an astonishing document, truly disconcerting. We are in Damascus (Syria), the city where Saul of Tarsus was about to persecute the first Christians, and when he arrived...as a Christian, overcome by Christ. It is an Arab city where Christians are many, scattered among various confessions, the differences and divergences of which emerged throughout history. One finds in it all the contrasts of the Middle East, with deep Christian roots.

It happened to Myrna on November 27th, 1982, at Soufanieh, a Christian quarter of Damascus, Syria: a small inexpensive icon, in a plastic setting frame, starts to ooze oil, drop by drop, enough to fill a saucer. Myrna is 18 years old. She is married to Nicolas since 7 months. She welcomes this oil as God's gift. Her husband had bought the icon during a trip to Bulgaria.(1)

Wise men and scientists, even theologians, may knit their brows.

Oil? What for, what does it mean ? We have lost the sense of signs. The post-conciliar ritual (Vatican II) has suppressed the anointing of oil to the catechumens, symbol of the combat which characterizes Christian life. This unction, similar to the one applied on wrestlers, who, thanks to it, have escaped the holds of the adversary, is today optional and generally omitted. But one has kept the "Holy Chrism", oil that anoints the priests, bishops, and every baptized, every confirmed, as a sign that all Christians participate to Christ's fellowship. Oil is a Christian language.

It is also a Mediterranean language. It is sign of sweetness, of peace, of recovery. Since the origin of Christianity, the Church gives the unction to the sick. And pharmacists administer several remedies in some form of unctions. Some sick people ask spontaneously their physician:

-Doctor, you would not have some ointment... was what I heard from someone sick consulting in a hurry my brother who is a physician.

-He had a bone fracture the doctor answered:

-That would not be of any help.

But the patient insisted so much, that he would not let him leave without an oily ointment tube:

-It is excellent! he would say to him, so as to put him in a good state of mind... before his entrance into a clinic.

- But this oil from Damascus surely it does not come from Heaven! one may object?

That is what the police thought, when they disassembled and damaged the picture, probed the walls of the house, without finding anything suspicious. Similarly, physicians have pursued their investigation without finding any explanations, as one will read later. A few days before the oozing of the icon, oil had oozed unexpectedly from Myrna's hands. The analysis of the oil revealed it to be olive oil, and the physicians who attended several times the phenomenon are puzzled, because they attest that the human body cannot produce olive oil.

The unction of this oil on patients, has provoked healings that physicians have met with astonishment. Our reason is disturbed and protests against such healing phenomena.

Myrna lives the event simply in her daily life which is sometimes interrupted and disturbed by the phenomena. Would she have received the grace to also become an icon of the Virgin? Are we not all called to resemble God's image, Christ's image, or His Immaculate Mother's image? From this point of view, everything seems simple for her.

The Virgin Mary has appeared to her and messages were given to her, messages that we will also read in this book.

She has lived Christ's stigmata, and received the vocation to share Christ's Cross. She would have preferred glory than the Cross, but she has accepted the Cross, out of love for the Lord. This doesn't stop her from being a charming woman and a tender mother towards her children.

Her husband, initially a timid Christian, who at first tried to avoid marrying religiously has, since, entered grace. The Virgin told Myrna:

- I have not come to separate! Your married life will remain as it is.

The crowd comes to pray at Myrna's and Nicolas' home. These people bring with them the sick. They invade their house. The Nazzours make themselves available. Doctor Antoine Mansour, one of the physicians of the former American president, Ronald Reagan, who had investigated the phenomenon, has invited them to come to the United States of America in 1990.

Such is the astonishing story that you are about to read. The Church is prudent in this matter. She has the habit of waiting. Even more so since the Church in Damascus is split into various confessions. Myrna and Nicolas form a mixed home: he is Orthodox, she is Greek-Catholic. The Orthodox hierarchy, initially favorable to the phenomenon, has transferred the Icon solemnly to its Church. But the icon stopped oozing and was sent back to Myrna's house with much less ceremonial...

But who is Christian Ravaz, the author of this book? Why did he go to Damascus to inquire about this unusual phenomenon ?

Nothing predisposed him to this. He is not a fanatic of apparitions. He is a technician by trade, but also a Christian "in search", one could say, but not in the sense in which one uses this expression because it customarily designates critical Christians who put their faith in question, and look elsewhere, towards oriental disciplines (yoga, zen, transcendental meditation), psychoanalysis or one thousand other things as long as they are foreign to the essence of Christianity, thus dragging them finally elsewhere, and disorienting them...

Christian Ravaz has always been searching in the direction of the God of Abraham, revealed in Jesus Christ, towards God's proximity. He has always sensed Him, even during the crossing of the post-conciliar desert. Our transcendent God is close and intimate. He made man to His Image. He incarnated himself because of love beyond reason. To our human weakness, He gives us signs. It is not forbidden for God to make miracles in this place.

Christian Ravaz is not a sentimental. He had chosen a scientific career and lucrative one in the field of data processing. One could discern in him, besides his technical talents, his ability for trade. Under 30 years of age, he already held a good position in the commercial field of data processing. He was very wealthy, had a sports car and could afford anything. Why has this generous man, happy in his career, at 33 years of age, felt the emptiness of this full life? Why did he take the risk to leave everything? He doesn't like to be asked about it. He says that he doesn't know why himself. Without a doubt, because his heart (in the biblical and divine sense of the word) may have reasons which "reason" doesn't know. In 1976, he left this enviable and successful life to establish new Christian communities in Lyon (France) then to help a group of gifted teenagers aged between 9 and 14 years, surmount the test of their talents and find God. In 1986, he founded a monthly religious magazine "Chr�tiens Magazine"(2), filling a yet unfulfilled need: for those who are seeking -as he is- the proximity of God's intimacy: young adults, people tired of too many escapes, of too much drifting; humble believers who wish to meet God, not knowing how, and are on the look-out for signs that God continues to give, today, as always to help us through our human weakness. The Gospel invites us to decipher the signs of the times. And there are always signs at every period: sacraments first, but also these subtle familiar signs that God gives us in our daily routine. These signs are missed by those who don't have them. It helps Christians who know where to find them, Christian Ravaz knows it as I do.

For my part, I had written my first book on Medjugorje just like any other book. I didn't feel the need for apparitions and a lot of readers of this book wrote to me, telling me how they had recovered their lost faith. Christian Ravaz knows as I do, that faith is not evidence, but rather darkness, that it is about believing God simply on His given word: "Blessed are those who have not seen and have believed" said Christ. He knows that it is necessary to develop the essence of faith, but without despising nor rejecting such small signs from Heaven, that God gives to every generous life because He understands very well our sensitive nature.

Christian Ravaz had one more talent besides data processing and trade: the gift of journalism. His first articles were published when he was 15 years old. As a programmer, he liked information. He exercised it under all its aspects: radio, television, written press, initially as an amateur then as a professional. He likes making interviews and documentaries.

When he heard about the apparitions of Kibeho (Rwanda), in 1984, he went there immediately, and that is how Europe learned about Kibeho. We could say that he sensed it. I would rather say, according to theology, that he knew how to exercise "sensus fidelium": the 6th sense of the faithful that, often, discerns apparitions before authorities do, restrained that they are, by prudence and reservation.

The same intuition and the testimonies of Jean-Claude Darrigaud (priest and reporter to Antenna 2 - French TV station) and Elias Zahlaoui (vicar of Our Lady of Damascus parish) have attracted him towards Damascus. He jumped on it. And here is the result(3). Christian Ravaz acts quickly, thinks quickly, but always very concretely. He can sometimes drive you out of breath. He drags you in an adventure where you can feel totally uncomfortable or lost. As a good journalist he takes things as they come; and also as a good Christian, acknowledges his humility before God.

Father Ren� LAURENTIN (4)

WHY THIS OIL?


A young and simple woman

Nothing led to think that Myrna, an eighteen year old young woman, married to Nicolas Nazzour for seven months at the beginning of the events, was going to be at the centre of an adventure that is beyond reason.

On Monday, November 22nd, 1982, Myrna accompanied by Alice, her mother-in-law, was at the bedside of Leila, Nicolas' sister, bedridden because of sharp pains that made her scream. Were also present several women, relatives, neighbors as well as Marie-Rose, Leila's eldest sister. The latter proposed that all people present pray for the sick. They prayed during several minutes, when... Let's listen to Myrna:

"Suddenly I felt a strange, indescribable thing, all my body shivered, as if a force had come out of me. A young Muslim woman named Mayada Kozaly shouted: �"Myrna, what's on your hands?.� Oil was oozing from my hands."(5)

Myrna almost fainted, and everyone spontaneously shouted: "Oh Virgin, help us." (6)

After this initial emotion, Myrna rubbed the aching places on Leila's body with her hands filled with oil. The pain stopped instantaneously. Later, the women were rejoined by Nicolas, Myrna's husband. He noted the paleness of his wife's face, and was worried. His sister Marie-Rose explained to him the adventure that they had just lived, leading to the spontaneous recovery of Leila. He exploded with laughter and addressed his wife in a mocking tone:

-" Maybe you ate too much "labn�" or macerated eggplants and oil has dripped on your hands? "

-" Brother, don't blaspheme " said his sister.(7)

Nicolas left the house and promised to come back later for his wife. When Farid, Leila's husband arrived, he found his wife smiling and busy at domestic chores. He said:

- Thank God, you look better.(8)

Everyone in the household concluded that he could not have said it better!

In the evening, while praying again in presence of Farid and Nicolas and after Myrna had washed her hands carefully and wiped them, Myrna's hands were filled with oil again. Farid and Nicolas were convinced that they were facing a supernatural phenomenon, something that they could not understand nor explain and that was totally irrational. Alike their respective wife, they thought then that this oil was a "sign from God". On their way home, Myrna and Nicolas were worried, shocked by the events and could not stop asking themselves: "Why would they have been chosen by God?". They knew that they were no saints (they sneered joyously when I asked them this question). Besides, they didn't have a religious background and went to Church only when necessary. Nicolas simply states that he was a believer, but he thought about God when in need only! In the days that followed the first manifestation, when Father Elias Zahlaoui who had come to investigate the phenomenon, asked Myrna whether she prayed a lot, she answered:

- Don't delude yourself Abouna (Father in Arabic), I am 18 years old, I got married seven months ago. All I know about prayers is the "Lord's prayer" and the "Hail Mary". I know how to make the sign of the Cross and sometimes go on Wednesdays to the confraternity of the Virgin with my mother-in-law at the Church of the Holy Cross to attend the service (...).

Myrna spent her childhood and adolescence between Beirut (Lebanon) and Damascus at the rhythm of her family's travelling. She has two brothers and two sisters. Nothing special has marked her childhood or adolescence. She has a reserved character, although jovial, her face often brightens into a beautiful genuine smile. Her behavior is normal and balanced; no pathological shortcomings, explained to me a physician in Damascus; adding jokingly "she is hopelessly normal". Nicolas is her elder by about twenty years. Myrna's parents had opposed their marriage, because of the age difference but they gave up at their daughter's resoluteness who felt a "real admiration" for this young man, she said. Nicolas, when he met for the first time his future wife, said: "I liked her immediately." He never thought about marriage, taking advantage of the freedom of celibacy. An old priest who talked to me about this couple, at Soufanieh, evoking their age difference had the following reflection: "Hadn't the exegetes put forward the theory that Joseph was Mary's elder by 20 to 25 years?"

Myrna and Nicolas have two children: a daughter called Myriam and a boy called Jean-Emmanuel. I attended Myriam's baptism, celebrated on July 15th, 1987, by Father Michel Farah, of the Greek-orthodox rite, one of the first witnesses of the Soufanieh phenomenon, and who answered the call to priesthood then. Myriam, of whom we will talk about later, is a gracious little girl, full of life, who distributes hugs and kisses to all with her little hands, as soon as she hears Jesus' name.

Our young couple was not, at the very least, a "pillar of the Church." But they were sincere believers, the same as is most of our younger generation today. Let's review this problem for a minute.

Only an obtuse mind can be unaware of the spur of pains of all kinds that we live today: despair, anguish, hate, violence and solitude. The international dramas that defray the chronicles, are only the tip of the iceberg while many personal dramas have become commonplace. Haven't we sufficiently experienced these "modernistic solutions" some of which are very generous, and which wipe themselves clean quickly and are inefficient in the short term? We say: "Outside Truth, there is no Salvation!" More than ever, that popular common saying imposes itself as "the only" solution.

Few things invite our contemporaries to turn themselves towards God. Paradoxically, the seeking of the Truth is probably more intense than in the past, particularly with the younger generations. They largely disregard the Truth without seeing it, and get lost in the accommodating speeches of sects and in cheap and junky spiritualities.

If they are not recruited by these harmful proselytes, they return to feel the solitude of temporary loves, the boredom of modernistic spectacles and the gloomy appeal of the ephemeral fashions. Does one offer them something else that is accessible?

Would it be unreasonable and illusory to think that God cannot intervene directly? To doubt it, would mean to doubt the absolute love that our Creator has for us. Only a heart of stone would refuse to consider this mad hypothesis.

In the order of grace, God intervenes differently depending on the times. Be it in times of aridity, of times of darkness or times of profusion. Given the urgency of our times, God intervenes today with a precipitation and density that humanity has, for sure, not yet lived since His advent. The effects of His mercy, with their signs, so subtle in the past, are today more than ever visible and identifiable. A priest convinced about Soufanieh, in Damascus, told me without exaggerating: "It is sheer provocation." Myrna, her friends and family were "provoked". The aftermath of this provocation is already spreading throughout the planet. His only goal is to allow the largest number to adhere to the only "Truth" that is Love, without which the human being cannot bloom and discover serenely the "reasons to live."

Facing the phenomena that they had just lived, Myrna and Nicolas were very concerned, but they began little by little to give way to the idea that "God, is maybe asking something from them." Myrna was praying as such:

- My God, what is this oil? I know that it is of divine strength, but why have You chosen me, so weak, whereas thousands deserve more this grace than I do? In spite of everything, Thy will be done. Now, I offer you my actions, my fatigues, my pains, my sufferings and my joys, so that nothing interferes in my veneration for You. Oh God, I put in You all my hope, because I fear my weakness. Steer me away from any action that You do not want...(9)

What thanksgivings! Isn't this what faith is all about? Our young bridegrooms, are, since that day, living a fabulous adventure. They are witnesses and recipients of facts which, at the very least are astonishing. They will alternately live in anguish, then in serenity, then in doubt, then re-assured, then in pain, and finally in joy. A true "road that leads to faith" somewhat precipitated, but yet so easy to admit its necessity, for them and for us, if we welcome the opportunity.

The First Visitors

On November 25th, Myrna's mother having learned about Leila's recovery, reminded her daughter, with a little reproach in her voice, that she also was suffering very much from the spinal column and asked her to pray for her. In the family's presence, Myrna prayed while holding a wad of dry cotton in her hand. Again oil appeared on her hands and dampened the cotton. Myrna, applied the piece of cotton on her mother's back, and since then, the dorsal pains have vanished.

The following day, Nicolas proposed that all the family observe a day of fasting, as a thanksgiving in order to express gratitude to God for this oil. The proposition was welcomed by all the family.

During a trip to Sofia, Bulgaria, Nicolas had bought ten small replicas of an icon of the Virgin Mary and of Christ Child framed in cheap plastic ivory imitation. He gave them as gifts to seven homes of the family. This small reproduction of the icon, of negligible value, will be known in the years to come by millions of Christians throughout the world.

On November 27th, while Myrna was going about her domestic tasks, her eyes notice the two icons placed side by side. The first one, in wood, is very beautiful, it replicates an icon of the XVth century. The second is one of the ten small reproductions bought in Sofia. Myrna notices that the latter is very shiny, she takes it in her hands and notices that droplets of oil are forming on the glass cover that protects the reproduction. She is astonished. Once the surprise effect is past, she runs towards her husband. Nicolas doesn't believe his eyes, he trembles for a moment, and almost faints.

He takes the small icon from Myrna's hands and places it on a little decorative plate so that the oil doesn't fall on the ground. Quickly the plate fills with oil. (10)

He then places the icon in a large silvery tray. Myrna and Nicolas kneel down, petrified, not knowing what to do.

- "How can oil flow so abundantly out of a picture printed on plain paper?" they would ask themselves.

Nicolas decides to bring over the remainder of his family. Myrna has remained alone, she is afraid.

What is it?(11) Suddenly, she hears a woman's voice:

- My daughter Mary, don't fear, I am with you. Open the doors, don't deprive anyone from my sight (...)(12)

Nicolas returns with several parents and friends. He is afraid of the aftermath of this new demonstration that he can't explain and demands from all the people present to keep the secret and to repulse the curious. Myrna interrupts him:

-No Nicolas, I heard a woman's voice telling me to open the doors and not to deprive anyone from her sight (...)(13)

Nicolas agreed on the spot to his wife's request and opened the doors of their home. And the first visitors arrived. Almost fifteen years have gone by and thousands of visitors have since come in the modest house of Soufanieh to pray, among them many priests and several bishops.



Visits by the Church and by the Police

Having started on Saturday, November 27th, 1982, these visits have not stopped to this day. The small house of Soufanieh will even become a place of pilgrimage as subsequently requested by the Virgin Mary in a "message."

The young couple have made the sacrifice of their private life in total freedom and total gratuity. Since the first days, they had placed a sign in the entrance of their home: "the inhabitants of this house refuse any offering and will not accept any donation whatsoever." I was a witness of this gratuity. To illustrate it, I propose to you a small anecdote. Father Elias Zahlaoui, at the time of my return to France on July 25th, 1987, had confided to me several letters to mail out from Paris in order to expedite their delivery, since mail between Syria and the West can take quite some time. The envelopes were not sealed and when the custom officer opened them for inspection, you should have seen his surprise when he took out from some of the envelopes small pieces of cotton in little nylon bags, also some money and cheques. To tell you that the Customs officer looked at me with interrogatory eyes would be a euphemism. I hastened to read to him one of the letters (I had never done so before - my mother had raised me well), indeed I could not affirm to the Custom officer that I was not aware of the contents of the envelopes, this would have aggravated my case significantly! I explained to him that some Frenchmen had offered money to get a small piece of cotton filled with oil from the icon of Soufanieh and that the money was being returned to them. Custom officers around the world are used to hear weird and wonderful stories, however, seeing the face of this customs-officer in Damascus listen to my explanations, I am sure that he will never forget me again. He opened one of the nylon bags, felt and smelled the cotton pad, then put back everything upside down in my bag. Did he benefit from a special grace! Anyhow, he made me a sign to go through (without looking at the remainder of the contents of my luggage) and I didn't have to face the offense of exporting illegal funds from Syria !!!

The Nazzour family is not rich but is not poor. Nicolas has worked several years in Europe and accumulated some savings. Their house is moderately furnished. I would say that they have a status of life equal to the one of middle class Frenchmen.

But, what surprised me mostly is the constant availability of this family. Would you accept visitors at any time of day in your house? Would you accept daily crowded prayer service in your home at 18:00? Would you accept, as a young married couple, to give your bed regularly to patients, to invalids, to spend the night on the sofa in the living room? Myrna and Nicolas accept such servitude with a smile.

All the family agreed on the necessity to inform the Church authorities about these phenomena. Myrna belongs to the Greek-Melkite Catholic rite and Nicolas to the Antiochian Greek-Orthodox rite.

In the Middle-East, the woman adheres automatically to the religion of her husband. Therefore the Greek-Orthodox Patriarchate was informed. His Grace, Msgr Boulos Pandeli, accompanied by two priests, arrived quickly at the house on Saturday, November 27th, 1982. They knelt with Myrna and prayed. Again oil appeared on Myrna's hands. The bishop expressed his emotion, since in his heart, he had asked for a sign showing the presence of the Virgin Mary!(14) When the prelate was about to leave and Myrna wanted to kiss his hands, he refused and told her: "No, my daughter, we should be blessed by you." Myrna exploded in tears while saying (...)"This is something that I don't deserve"(15). The young woman never veered from this natural simplicity.

On Sunday, November 28th, 1982, things could have become tricky. The family received the visit of the State Security. The news of the phenomenon spread across Damascus like a trail of gunpowder. During these agitated times in Syria and because of the economic crisis, necessitating the setting up of a considerable police network, some thought, with reason that "this was not the time to attract attention!"

When police officer Akram Abboud entered the house in order to make his investigation, Mrs. Chahade Hanoun was explaining to Myrna how to pray the rosary, several people having expressed the wish that it be recited before the icon.

The security officer, after having completed his report took some photos. Later, in the afternoon, he came back accompanied by three colleagues and a physician, doctor Saliba Abdel Ahad.

At first, they asked Myrna to wash her hands with soap in front of them and then to wipe her hands in the white paper handkerchiefs that they supplied her with. Having returned in the living room, the four agents surrounded the young woman while the physician stood before her. They asked her to pray, which she promptly did. Wasn't this the time for God to intervene? Myrna's Hands were covered with oil.

Doctor Saliba rubbed the palm of Myrna hands, and for a long time observed the oozing of oil.

-What do you think doctor? said one of the agents. The doctor pointed his finger to the heavens while saying:

-This is God's work.

One of the agents asked the family for permission to disassemble the icon, since there was a rumor that the icon was fueled with oil through small pipes. The agent examined carefully the wall, removed the small reproduction from its protective plastic setting. Accidentally, he tore the top right corner (see cover photo). Immediately oil oozed from the small picture. The agent quivered. He placed the image in its original setting, prayed a moment then they all left. From that day, the small house of Soufanieh will welcome members of the government and of the army, no longer for investigation, but for prayer.

In the evening, around 19:00, Father Elias Zahlaoui, vicar of the Greek-Catholic parish of Our Lady of Damascus Church, arrived.


THE TWO PILLARS OF SOUFANIEH
Since the first days of the phenomenon, Father Zahlaoui and Joseph Malouli have become interested in the events. Rapidly, they constituted archival files in which they recorded the many events. These two priests didn't benefit from getting involved in these events... except for encountering problems and sometimes the disapproval of colleagues slightly prone to admit what is out of the usual norms of the faith. They are both endowed with a solid general culture, an excellent reputation and an iron will at sustaining good causes.

Syrian intellectuals (physicians, lawyers, teachers...) became interested in the events at Soufanieh when they knew that Fathers Malouli and Zahlaoui were often there and seemed favorable. If in the future the Church authenticates these phenomenon, Heaven could not have chosen two better propagandists.

Father Elias Zahlaoui

Father Elias Zahlaoui is about sixty years of age, he is a well-known academic and an appreciated personality in Damascus. He is the vicar of Our Lady of Damascus parish (Greek-Catholic rite), he enjoys the confidence and esteem of his bishop. Father Zahlaoui is a nice and jovial man who expends himself completely in all the activities that he undertakes, he is a man of "good deeds" and he has several happy initiatives to his credit.

On November 27th, 1982, he received three times, one after the other, the visit of several members of the parochial choir of which he is the founder and organizer; the latter invited him to visit Soufanieh, in order to get his opinion. The first two times he refused categorically, prejudiced since his childhood of supposedly supernatural events that had no value but to attract jeers and gibes. But because of the insistence of these young persons, all known to be serious and balanced people, he decided to go to Soufanieh, only "to please them" he told me. Around 19:00, the young group arrives at Soufanieh; with some difficulty they pave themselves a path through the crowd which was in front of the house. Father Elias Zahlaoui is brought to the young Nazzour couple's room. The first impression that he has noted in his diary was the dense prayer atmosphere in the house, that still remains the main characteristic of Soufanieh, beyond the many supernatural phenomena. Father Pierre Boz, journalist of Radio Notre-Dame in France and who was one of the first Western journalists to publicly speak on the events of Soufanieh, which he had visited in mid-July 1984, had noticed the depth of the piety in the house and reported in one of his broadcasts: "Rare are the churches where one encounters such faith."

As soon as Father Zahlaoui entered the room, he asked to see the icon. When approaching it, he noticed something that looked like tears flowing slowly on the plastic covering the small icon. He asked for a small piece of cotton moistened with oil. Someone granted his request, he placed it in a small nylon bag. Similarly, several small pieces of cotton moistened with the oil were placed in small nylon bags and given to the young people who came with Father Zahlaoui. Father Zahlaoui joined the prayer group and a few minutes later noticed that the palm of his right hand was filled with oil, he ensured later that the nylon bag was not pierced.

At the end of the hymn, Father Zahlaoui was taken to the lounge, he asked to converse with Myrna. Being a person of experience in human relations, he wanted to feel the sincerity and the honesty of the young woman.

As a modern Churchman, he had no inclinations for these kinds of events, however, in his diary he notes the following impressions at the end of that conversation: "These people were sincere and awe-struck by what happened under their eyes."

Another fact challenged Father Zahlaoui that day. While he conversed with Myrna, her sister Lina entered the room and made him an unusual request:

- Father, could you come in Myrna's room with Myrna to pray, because the oil has stopped oozing from the picture?

At first, Father Zahlaoui is tempted to escape, but accepts to get close to the icon: he is terrorized; indeed this demand was strange in the very least. This reminds me that fifteen years ago, with some young friends, we had provoked the surprise and stupefaction of priests whom we merely asked for their prayers or their blessing, in order to obtain some cure, thus inspiring ourselves from the Charismatic Renewal with which we were familiar via the United States and Canada. Of course they were disappointed, but, seeing our determination and ingenuity, they could not refuse us. We obtained so many graces through them! In particular, one of them was the love of "the Priest" at times when we didn't understand the man who sometimes gave us the impression that he is not fully convinced of God's strength and of the graces linked to his ministry.

Father Zahlaoui knelt behind Myrna facing the icon. While he was praying silently for several minutes, he heard the young woman pronouncing a personal prayer:

- Oh Virgin, You are the source.. People come for You, not for me... don't allow the oil to ooze from my hands and stop from Your picture...Virgin, You are the source... Don't permit that the oil stops oozing from Your picture...

Father was surprised by the innocence and depth of this prayer. He continued to observe Myrna, who, without turning around, told him:

- I feel that the Virgin has penetrated inside me.

Father shivered when he heard the young woman's affirmation that he didn't quite understand. This is when he saw oil appear abundantly on Myrna's palms and fingers, forming bubbles, as if it were boiling. Drops built up all over again on the glass cover of the icon.

Father Zahlaoui was dismayed, incapable of making a decision; he told me: "I felt in another world."

The same evening he was anxious to report these facts to his bishop, Msgr Francois Abou-Mokh, who listened attentively and ended the interview by saying:

- Pursue your observation Father Elias, but I don't need to recommend to you to be prudent.

In the following days, the prayer program is more organized. The Acathist hymn and the rosary are the most frequent prayers at Soufanieh. However, time is allotted for personal or spontaneous prayers. In addition to the innumerable titles and supplications to the Virgin Mary in the Acathist prayers, some more have been added, the most frequent being: "Hail, Source of the Holy Oil" to which has also been added after the first healings: "... which brings about the healing".

Father Elias Zahlaoui wanted the phenomenon observed by as many people as possible, and in particular by scientists, priests and nuns. The first religious community that accepted to go to Soufanieh was the "Sisters of Our-Lady of Perpetual Help"; all the community came, led by its superior general, Mother Monique Battikha.

Father Joseph Malouli


Father Joseph Malouli is a robust octogenarian who enjoys a good health which is envied by many young men. At the time of my interview, I had a hard time keeping up with his walking pace in the streets of Damascus. He is an uncommon prominent personality in Damascus. He had been a professor at the Lazarist College of Bab Touma in Damascus during twenty-seven years. He is very popular with the thousands of his former pupils for... his severity. A rock-solid man. "In one piece" says the popular language, often hiding a "soft" heart that only children know how to discover. I understood it even more after seeing the desire of his ancient expatriate pupils in Europe or in the United States, to visit him whenever they spend their vacations back home. I could have attended one of his masses, his way of celebrating the mass is quite revealing. Behind his rough character, hides a deep piety, a special devotion for the Virgin Mary and a genuine love for Mankind. What strikes me more, is the lucidity of his faith. It is the harmonious mixture of this dense popular faith that leaves no room for doubt mixed with a solid doctrinal Catholic knowledge.

He was born in Maloula, Syria (origin of his name), one of the rare places in the world where one still speaks Aramaic, Christ's language. I have had the privilege to hear the "Lord's prayer" in the small monastery of this village, the way Our Lord taught it to His apostles. The inhabitants of Maloula were several times victims of horrible persecutions because of their Christian faith.

At the time of my investigation in Damascus several people, including priests, have confirmed to me that Father Malouli was allergic to any "extraordinary phenomena" related to faith. There have been several of them in Damascus in the past forty years, and he had fought them then vigorously.

He found out about Soufanieh the day the Security Officers accompanied by their physician met Myrna. He had been invited to go there to observe the oozing of the oil that exuded from the icon, but he categorically refused, affirming:

- " I wear a cassock and I don't want to involve the Church in something that has no head nor tail. "

Two weeks would pass before his first visit to Soufanieh.

The first time, he insisted on visiting Soufanieh with his Superior General, Father Farah along with the Mother Superior of the Daughters of Charity.

He affirms that he was not preoccupied to see the oil ooze from the icon, but rather, he wanted to meet Myrna. Through some theological questions he asked her, he was convinced that there was no hoax and that a supernatural event was possible. Since that day Father Malouli has decided to come and join the crowd in prayer.

THE HEALINGS

The first healing attributable to Soufanieh

On Saturday, December 11th, 1982, Myrna and Nicolas are solicited by the Hanna family to pay a visit to Samir, one of theirs, impaired with a serious case of thrombosis. Samir was also asking for the Eucharist. Myrna and Nicolas notified Father Zahlaoui who agreed to go with them and to give Holy Communion to Samir.

The trio, while entering the room of the sick, were surprised to see the latter rise from his bed, kneel down, and place his forehead on the ground. As Father Zahlaoui tried to stop his gesture, he replied:

- Father, God exists.

Reinstalled in his bed, after requesting Nicolas to leave the room, he addressed Myrna:

My sister Mary, you are thinking of retiring in a convent, and the Virgin Mary doesn't want you to do that.

Myrna is astonished at this statement, since she had thought about it intensely for several days, but didn't talk about it to anyone. Besides, he called Myrna by her baptismal name: Mary. Interestingly, the Nazzour and Hanna families don't know each other. Only close relatives and friends know Myrna's baptismal name. A few days earlier, Samir had suffered an infarctus followed-up by cerebral haemorrhage that turned him into a haemephlegia. Physicians had affirmed that he could die at any moment. A friend had rushed to Soufanieh and brought back a wad of cotton moistened with oil. In spite of the opposition of Samir's parents, his friend introduced the cotton bowl in Samir's mouth, while opening his jaw by force using a spoon.

Samir opened his eyes, reassured his family in tears, asked for Holy Communion, and asked for Myrna and Nicolas.

A reproduction of the image of the Virgin Mary (different from the one of Soufanieh) suspended above Samir's bed oozed oil repeatedly for three weeks.

Eight days after his recovery, on Sunday, December 19th, 1982, Samir Hanna went to Soufanieh. While getting out of the car that brought him at the entrance of the house, his jointly-held hands were suddenly covered with oil. He raised his hands in the air and spread his fingers, fearing to be accused of concealing a wad moistened with oil between his hands or fingers. He entered the house his hands in the air. To everyone's surprise, and to those who knew the gravity of his illness, he was alert and his face was beaming with joy. He prayed for a long time before the icon. At the end of the afternoon, he attended Father Zahlaoui's mass at his parochial Church, Our Lady of Damascus.

The first healing at Soufanieh

On Thursday, December 16th, 1982, the inhabitants of the house of Soufanieh received the visit of doctor Jamil Marji who tried for an hour to prove with rational arguments that all these events were subjective, because no modern science can prove them.

Suddenly, a woman clothed in black, on her knees before the icon, starts to scream. Other people close to her, are shouting:

Oh Virgin! She is healed.

She is taken to the lounge, emotionally shaken, incapable of expressing herself while moving her arms violently. Her son is close to her and explains that she had reached a paralysis of the right hand because of a calcification of the shoulder. Father Zahlaoui thinks that she has just been healed and, as a prudent man, requests medical certificates from her son as soon as possible. As a matter of fact, he had them with him: the day before, he had come with his mother Raquille Kilta to visit doctor Samir Roumani. The priest takes the certificate and doctor Jamil Marji who was near him, browses at it, and finally examines Mrs. Kilta.

A few minutes later, the physician comes back emotionally shaken, and tells Father Zahlaoui:

-Father, I surrender. This is beyond me and beyond any human power, I am ready to testify before anyone. Let me keep this report for a while, in order that I can continue to observe this lady's progress in collaboration with doctor Samir Roumani. (...)(16)

Let's render homage to the humility of this physician, who came into this house with the intention of reasoning these people thinking that they were in error and leaving the house with a new conviction that initially was not his.

Half an hour later, the district's chief policeman and the commander in chief of the police of Damascus, general Walid Hammamieh arrived. Doctor Marji had informed them of the spontaneous recovery of which he had been a witness.

These gentlemen who are responsible for maintaining civil order proposed their services to the household should the crowd, always on the increase, was to cause any trouble. Damascus was then living tense moments and one feared political manifestations. It is not useless to mention that policemen had strict orders to forbid any gatherings. This did not apply to Soufanieh. Besides, it is worth noting that through the years, several popular processions will take place around these events, some of which have gathered several thousands of people, without any significant incident.

The second healing

In the morning of December 17th, 1982, Father Zahlaoui has just arrived at the house of Soufanieh when someone introduces him to Mrs. Ghalya Armouche who affirms that she has been healed in an extraordinary way.

For several months this lady had to endure violent pains in her right hand. In the evening of December 16th, 1982, her daughter asks her to go to Soufanieh, but her pains are so sharp that she is unable to comply with the request, but asks instead for a piece of cotton impregnated with oil, which is granted. In the evening, before going to bed, she slips the cotton in her nightgown's sleeve, and after having prayed, she falls asleep. Mrs. Armouche affirms that in the night, she dreamed that a beautiful lady was pushing her shoulder while telling her:

- Stand up, your pains are gone !

As a matter of fact, the next day, her pains had gone. In the evening of December 27th, 1982, Father Zahlaoui solicited an interview with Mrs. Armouche's physician: doctor Toutounji. Immediately the priest asks the practitioner's opinion on the foreseeable evolution of the illness of his patient while presenting him with an X-ray taken two and a-half months earlier:

- The poor woman is condemned to paralysis.

- Will it be possible to make an artificial joint?

- Here, no. But if these people are wealthy, she may be operated on in Europe. Anyway, ask her to come and see me tomorrow.

- I think that she doesn't need your services anymore doctor, some other physician has healed her.

- What are you saying Father?

- The Virgin Mary has healed her, doctor!

On Tuesday, December 28th, 1982, doctor Toutounji performed a new X-ray followed by a check-up. He observed that the calcification, since the previous X-ray, had increased in volume, therefore full recovery could not be confirmed. Besides, the physician made us observe that his patient didn't recover the total mobility of her hand. To this day, the pain hasn't come back and the calcification is static. Contrarily to other healings at Soufanieh, with complete disappearance of the illness or the infirmity, here, one notes the disappearance of the paralysis and pain, although the calcification is present.

Successive healings

The number of healings is so important that a medical and an archival file could not be established for each case. Besides, several other healings have not been brought to our attention. One aspect of the events at Soufanieh enables us to note that physical healings which are generally considered peripheral in comparison with the supernatural event, here on the contrary, form an intrinsic part of the event. Most of these healings were eye-witnessed by many people, some of them in front of all present, and it is always a joyfully crowd which cheered God's glory for hours...

The number of Christians, whose faith in the past few years has been strengthened or rekindled by such events, is incalculable.

The credulous people affirming that healings can only occur to simple people (euphemism for saying: simplistic) should review their apriorism; I can easily mention an impressive number of intellectuals, physicians, engineers and priests who have been shaken up by supernatural phenomena and who don't grow weary of "testifying" of their return to God, some with a deeper faith, some with living a radical change in lifestyle. A few months ago, a priest told me about his discrete journey to Medjugorje in Yugoslavia, where he had gone after listening to one of my audio-cassette documentaries. He came back transformed. He had gone there incognito - he had removed the cross on his jacket and had replaced his Roman collar with a shirt full of flower designs(!) - however, the day after his arrival, without being able to explain it, he exercised the sacrament of confession during five hours. He spent most of the night sobbing, kneeling in the Church of the small Croatian village. This priest, who, while narrating his experience, told me "I have just become converted", has just accepted important duties in our Church.

The times of hyper-intellectualized faith, of bargain cheap theologies, of politicized religion, of institutionalized doubts, are over. God's people demand the Truth, and It alone.

How many were they on Sunday, December 18th, 1982, in front of the house of Soufanieh, on the sidewalk, in the street, in the public garden? Five thousand? Ten thousand? We will never know. Nobody assessed this huge crowd of Christians and Muslims united in prayer.

Suddenly, in a disciplined way, as is the custom with people in prayer, the crowd spontaneously opened a pathway for a sick person. A young soldier, Mohammed Al-Kahwaji, carries in his arms his bedridden father.

Mohammed's father had been struck by a hemiplegic when they announced him that his son, a soldier in Lebanon, had been killed. However this information was erroneous and it is his child whom he believed dead, who carried him in his arms to Soufanieh. Myrna narrates:

"I approached the sick person and I told him: Pray, ask the Virgin Mary to heal you. Shortly after, he rose and stood up, initially with some difficulty, then he walked. His son Mohammed waited outside, praying for his father. And suddenly he sees his father before him, standing. He immediately kneels on the ground and shouts with joy: "Thank you, thank you, oh Virgin Mary." The people shouted: He is healed, he is healed, Hail Mary ... some applauded, others joyfully shouting."

This could remind us of the joyful and prayerful happenings of the Charismatic Renewal.

This same day, Fadi Bahem, a 25 year-old young man carrying in his arms his older brother is brought to Soufanieh. A witness speaks: "His legs were wobbly." Deep inside me, I asked the Lord to forgive me, because I did not know how this person would be healed. But when I saw him leave the house alone on his feet, I almost lost my mind. Was I hallucinating? No, he was walking by himself.

The crowd seeing this young man walking slowly, exulted with joy and sang hymns to the glory of the Virgin Mary. On their way to their home in Mnin, a village (12 kilometres/8 miles) south of Damascus, his eldest brother, a military, when seeing his healed brother arriving, started shooting in the air in jubilation with his revolver.

An eight year old child, Samer Sayegh, taken in the evening to the paediatric hospital in Damascus for a poliomyelitis, insistently asked his parents to be brought to Soufanieh. The child knew about these events from the family which received him because of lack of room at the hospital. His parents initially refused, fearing a hoax that would provoke a trauma to the child. But given the insistence of Samer, they gave in and took him to Soufanieh. Seconds after his arrival, the child started to walk. The following day, his personal physician, doctor Bernard Khozem confirmed the complete recovery. After leaving the doctor's office, Samer and his parents went to thank the Virgin Mary, praying joyously before the icon, in company of Myrna and Nicolas.

But God had not finished on December 19th, 1982, to bestow upon His children, His Graces.

Mrs. Halaby who endured a calcification of the right arm came to solicit Myrna's prayers and to obtain a piece of cotton moistened with oil. There wasn't any oil available, so she took a small piece of dry cotton, rubbed it on the icon and swallowed it. While going home, a pleasant taste of oil came up her mouth. That same evening, Mrs. Halaby didn't eat, she went to bed with the desire of preserving in her mouth this good taste. The following day, she was healed of her calcification.(17)

One can think that these extraordinary healings had been announced to Myrna by the Virgin Mary, in the evening, at the time of an apparition: "I have given you more oil than you asked for. I will give you something stronger than oil."

Voluntarily, we did not proceed with the chronological order of events, a thematic order appeared more appropriate. Indeed, during this period, the Soufanieh events succeeded each other at a rapid pace. These increasing exceptional events, are a positive argument in favor of the supernaturalness of Soufanieh. Would it be humanly possible to imagine them and to fulfill them? Aren't medicine, psychiatry and parapsychology, able to give us an example of extraordinary demonstrations under some particular psychic conditions? These are only school theories that can't be verified simply because they are not occurring on demand, in a controlled way by scientists. Twenty years ago, one spoke a lot of parapsychology, it is still a science in its infancy, although eminent researchers are dedicating themselves to it.

Doctor Antoine Mansour, one of the personal physicians of the former American president Ronald Reagan, whom I met at Soufanieh, was categorical: all known events in the domain of parapsychology that he had knowledge of, are limited to some sporadic demonstrations, and he added: "Here in Soufanieh, it is God who is intervening." Doctor Antoine Mansour was a timid believer, he was converted while witnessing these miraculous events. In the United States, where he practises medicine, he proselytizes in favor of Soufanieh. (18)

THE FIRST APPARITIONS

Myrna was afraid of the Virgin Mary

On December 15th, 1982, about ten people are in prayer around the icon to the room of the young Nazzour couple. This room, since November 19th, 1982, has been called: "the Room of the Virgin." Around 23:00, Myrna was showing unusual signs of irritation. Her friend Ghada is sitting close to her and she holds her hands for a few minutes, when suddenly Myrna pulls them away, stands up, and hurriedly goes to the terrace of the house.

She kneels when she arrives on the terrace. She places her forehead facing the ground, for about fifteen minutes, then she raises her head and says:

-A beautiful lady was standing in front of me. I understood later that it was the Virgin Mary and I ran away scared.

She went to her sister-in-law's apartment which is at the same level as the terrace. She wakes her up while shouting: "The Virgin, the Virgin." Her sister-in-law couldn't see anything.

When Myrna told her vision to Father Zahlaoui, the latter advised her:

- Myrna, you must not be scared. Nobody is afraid of his mother. It is necessary for you to strengthen yourself, to ask God for His Graces and the strength to welcome the message that the Virgin Mary may give you.(19)


The Virgin Mary confides a message to Myrna

On December 18th, 1982, a few minutes before 23:30, Myrna is in prayer in "the room of the Virgin" in company of her mother and Father Zahlaoui. Three times, Myrna leans towards the priest who was kneeling next to her, the latter thinks that Myrna is sleepy and readies himself to leave. Suddenly Myrna rises and heads hurriedly towards the terrace, followed by her mother who alerts the household.

Once on the terrace, Myrna kneels down and sees a ball of light on one of the trees (a eucalyptus) from the public garden facing the house. The Virgin Mary appears to her. She describes her thus: "She is dressed with a white dress, surmounted with a cape with a blue belt, a veil on her right shoulder falling on her side unto her feet. She was very beautiful. I am unable to better describe Her, words are lacking me."(20)

Myrna was convinced that everyone present was also seeing the Virgin Mary. It is while hearing someone asking "Where is she?" that she thought to be hallucinating. Unconsciously she touched the foot of the Virgin Mary: "I felt that I touched her indeed, she has a body like ours."(21)

The Virgin Mary confided a message to Myrna:

My children,

Remember God, because God is with us.

You know all things and yet you know nothing.

Your knowledge is an incomplete knowledge.

But the day will come when you will know all things the way God knows Me.

Do good to those who do evil.

And do not harm anyone.

I have given you oil more than you have asked for, but I shall give you something much more powerful than oil.

Repent and have faith, and remember Me in your joy.

Announce My Son the Emmanuel.

He who announces Him is saved, and he who does not announce Him,

his faith is vain.

Love one another.

I am not asking for money to give to churches,

nor for money to distribute to the poor.

I am asking for love.

Those who distribute their money to the poor and to churches,

but have no love, those are nothing.

I shall visit homes more often,

because those who go to church, sometimes, do not go there to pray.

I am not asking you to build Me a church, but a shrine.

GIVE.

Do not turn away anyone who asks for help.
TRANSFER OF THE ICON
TO THE HOLY CROSS CHURCH

The interview of Myrna and Nicolas with the Patriarch

On Thursday, December 30th, 1982, Myrna and Nicolas went to the Antiochian Greek-Orthodox Patriarchate in Damascus, at the request of His Beatitude, Msgr Ignatius Hazim IV.

His Grace received the young couple like a father does. The prelate informed them that the icon will be transferred to the Orthodox Byzantine Church of the Holy Cross (about 500 meters/yards from Soufanieh). Nicolas is somewhat disappointed, he would have wished that the icon be exposed for veneration by the faithful in several Christian Churches from different denominations. However, he kept his disappointment to himself. He did not display his disappointment to His Grace. He will share it later with Father Zahlaoui who asked him to accept the decision of the Patriarch unconditionally. The arguments put forward by Father Zahlaoui are important, and they show that this priest is well informed regarding the obedience of the faithful owed to the hierarchy of the Church. Here they are:

1) The obedience to the ecclesiastical leader imposes itself because it is an obedience to the Lord himself. As to us, we don't know the Lord and the Virgin except through what the Church teaches us, as She is in the last resort the depositary of this sacred trust. Now, the fact is that the Nazzour's ecclesiastical leader is His Beatitude, the Patriarch Ignatius Hazim IV.

2) The transfer of the Icon to the Church constitutes an official and a popular recognition of the phenomenon. It is a considerable plus, and this had become necessary, given the interrogations that are coming from everywhere and on all levels. Besides, this was to alleviate the family from the abnormal pressure the family was undergoing for over a month.

3) Another important reason that should not be disregarded: the ecumenical prayer. Soufanieh had taught people to pray at the feet of the Virgin Mary without any confessional differentiation whatsoever. Believers from all denominations, and even from all religions had gathered around the Virgin Mary. Even non-believers had come and were converted. Maybe the Virgin Mary wanted that a prayer of unity be made at the Orthodox Church which would also constitute an important plus. Perhaps the Virgin Mary would want all this in order to prepare the unity of hearts, and especially the one of Christians.

Nicolas immediately acquiesced.

At the time of this interview, the Patriarch announced that an official communique would be issued the following day.

Here is in-extenso the communique of the Chancellery of the Patriarchate:



So as to enlighten the minds on what has been and is still being said, on what is happening in one of our blessed families at Soufanieh, the Patriarchate deems it useful to explain the following:


1. Miracles are ordinary things for God, even if they do not appear so for us, because He is the Almighty, it is He who created the laws of nature, it is He who can override them whenever He decides. Without Him, can anything be blessed or any healing take place?


2. The home in which a vision out of the ordinary has occurred is a home of believers and of an Orthodox family proud of its faith and where nobody pretends to be a saint as many imagine. Mrs Marie (22) is gentle and humble and her husband is an active worshipper and both of them see in God an outstanding benefactor of the home, which has been founded thanks to His blessings and complacency.


3. It has happened for the See of Antiochus to witness several phenomenons which strengthen the faith. Sednaya and Maaloula(23) remain an active field of God's work. And all those phenomenons would appear at times and then disappear, thus becoming a usual pattern in the life of the Holy Church.


4. The acknowledgement of a miracle is a difficult and infinitely serious matter. To prove it, there are several objective criteria that can only be performed by medical specialists expressly designated by the Church in order to analyze the history of the illness so as to be able to prove, after a period of time, that the healing has indeed taken place and that it has been realized in a supernatural manner. One has to make sure that the healing is total, complete, and permanent, because the Lord does not accomplish things partially. If all these criteria are not realized, the Church cannot recognize the existence of a miracle. But in all cases, it acknowledges the favour of God and its misericord towards us, His creatures.


5. This is why, we address ourselves to the faithful requesting them to continue offering their thanksgiving to the Lord of heaven and earth and to stop any exaggeration in their words or any excitement in their behavior, so that it does not turn against God, the Church or the blessed family Akhrass and Nazzour.


6. We also declare that the Holy Icon will be transferred from the house in which it is presently located to the Church of the Holy Cross, where a suitable place for praising the Lord and His Mother the Holy Virgin is to be found.


We request the worshippers not to impose on Mrs Marie (Nazzour) and to her husband what cannot be supported. May God maintain His grace upon you, strengthen you and bestow His blessings on our faithful people.

Damascus, 31 December 1982

Signed by : The Head of the Chancellery

of the Antiochian Greek-Orthodox Patriarchate in Damascus

(Translated from the original in Arabic)





The third apparition

Nicolas and Myrna were worried and saddened by the transfer of the icon. During the evening of January 8th, 1983, shortly after 23:00, the Virgin Mary appeared again to Myrna. From the beginning of the apparition, Myrna started to cry and she shouted:

-The Virgin is crying.

The Virgin Mary said only one sentence:

-It does not matter.

And the Mother of God withdrew while smiling gently.

The transfer of the icon

The ceremony of the transfer of the icon started at 9:00 on Sunday, January 9th, 1983. The glass of the icon that morning is covered with many small oil droplets. Minutes before the transfer, Myrna and Nicolas are standing in the middle of the patio of their home with their face full of tears, holding the precious Icon in front of them so that the many people present can kiss it as a sign of blessing.

Father Joseph Zahlaoui (without any relationship to Father Elias Zahlaoui) has been designated by the Orthodox Patriarchate to carry the icon. He is going to carry it in the beautiful Orthodox way, at arm's length above his head.

I saw several times the video which was filmed at the time on this memorable day, and one can read the emotion on people's faces. The ceremony is simple, but the images of the video footage reflect a profound piety such as is rarely seen.

Thousands of people from all confessions are present along the 500 meters/yards which separate the house of Soufanieh from the Church of the Holy Cross.

At the head of the procession, Father Malouli is conducting the prayer of the rosary.

Father Joseph Zahlaoui carries the icon, he has at his side Father Elias Zahlaoui. They are surrounded by two choirs, a Greek-Catholic and a Greek-Orthodox one. Behind them, one can see Myrna and Nicolas, eyes red from tears. When they entered the street that leads to the Church of the Holy Cross, Father Joseph Malouli turned towards Father Elias Zahlaoui and told him: "It is a day that reminds us of the times of Constantinople."

Once at the Church of the Holy Cross, the precious icon is placed on a special setting, a few meters (yards) from the Royal Door in front of the Iconostasis. During forty-three days, the Church will be jammed with a prayerful crowd. But...

The return of the Icon

During all the time that the icon was at the Church of the Holy Cross, no oozing of oil will be noticed. However, Myrna and Nicolas had placed in their room another icon, similar to the one placed in the Church, but without a glass. The oozing will occur several times on this other icon, oil building up this time on the surface of the paper reproduction itself. (24)

On Monday, February 21st, 1983, two Greek-Orthodox priests, Fathers Kfoury and Hosni, arrived at the Nazzour home without any warning, and gave them back the icon in a cheap, black plastic bag. A brutal altercation between the members of the Nazzour family and the two priests followed.

As soon as this event became known, the majority of Christian communities in Damascus were shocked. Reprobation was on all lips. I investigated on this very unhappy matter but I could not get any comments whatsoever about it from anyone; obviously everyone wanted to forget about the incident and especially not to pass on any judgment.

A new healing

If no oozing of oil was recorded while the icon was at the Church of the Holy Cross, it is interesting to mention the instantaneous recovery of Mrs. Alice Benilian, on January 25th, 1983. She came from Aleppo in Syria with some friends to Soufanieh. She had been suffering for the past thirteen years from a paralysis of the right arm that was drying up. She was in prayer in front of the icon, when she felt three times pressures on her head, as if they were exercised by a mysterious hand. At the third pressure, Mrs. Alice Benilian says she felt like a ball of fire going down through her head and hurl down her chest. At this instant, her right arm unbent regaining its colour and vigour. The extraordinary recovery is noted by her physician, doctor Pierre Salam, from Aleppo. The practitioner concludes his report as such: "Personally, I don't have any scientific explanation to give about this healing." (25)

In the evening of the return of the icon, Father Joseph Malouli has rejoined the traumatized Nazzour family. The Lazarist priest worked on appeasing people and invited everyone present to pray. At 21:00, while praying with Myrna, Father Malouli formulates inwardly this request:

- Virgin Mary, enlighten us so that we don't make a mistake that can jeopardize your program.

After a few minutes of meditation, Myrna leaves the room hastily without saying a word. Her late brother-in-law Awad seeing her going to the terrace where the previous apparitions took place, shouts to Father Malouli:

- Abouna (father), Myrna went up on the terrace.

All the household hastens to join Myrna. They find her kneeling, her hands joined, her face brightly lit pronouncing words that seem dictated by someone else. She will confirm that it is the message that is confided to her by the Virgin Mary, in dialectal Arabic:


My children,

Let it be said between us,

I have come back here.

Do not insult the haughty

who are devoid of humility.

The humble person craves other people's remarks to correct his shortcomings,

while the corrupt and haughty neglects,

rebels, becomes hostile.

Forgiveness is the best thing.

He who pretends to be pure

and loving before people,

is impure before God.

I would like to request something from you,

a word that you will engrave in your memory,

that you shall always repeat:

God saves me, Jesus enlightens me,

the Holy Spirit is my life,

thus I fear nothing.

Is it not so, My son Joseph? (26)

Forbear and forgive.

Forbear much less than the Father has forborne.

Once the Apparition ended, everyone goes back downstairs. During the conversation everybody wonders: "But who is Joseph?". Father Malouli is aside, meditating, his face circumspect. Half an hour later, he searches in one of the pockets of his cassock for some identification. And, addressing the people present, he tells them emotionally:

- I believe that "Joseph" is me.

And he told them about his personal prayer, that we mentioned previously, while presenting some identification confirming his name, because, in Damascus, rare are the people who knew it. He is known by everyone in Syria as "Abouna Malouli."


The fifth apparition

In the night of March 24th, 1983, everyone in the house follows Myrna to the terrace, as she has just interrupted the prayer. Everyone kneels around Myrna. The hands of the young woman is abundantly filled with oil to the extent that oil drips from her fingers to the ground in the form of a large trickle. A young man, named Nabil, puts his hands under this net of oil, and washes his face and head with it. Then the young woman stands up, and with her thumb makes the sign of the Cross on everyone present then turns in the direction of the apparition spot she was fixing and makes the sign of the Cross with her index in the air. Myrna then kneels and pronounces clearly, while pausing at every sentence, a prayer dictated by "the apparition" that she alone is able to see and hear:

My children,

My mission has ended.

That night, the Angel told Me:

"Blessed are thou amongst women."

And I was only able to tell Him that "I am the servant of the Lord."

I am happy.

I Myself do not deserve to tell you:

"Your sins are forgiven."

But My God has said it.

Establish a church. I did not say:

"Build a church."

The Church that Jesus adopted is One Church, because Jesus is One.

The Church is the kingdom of Heaven on earth.

He who has divided it has sinned.

And he who has rejoiced from its division has also sinned.

Jesus built it.

It was small.

And when it grew, it became divided.

He who divided it has no love in him.

Gather!

I tell you: "Pray, pray, and pray again!"

How beautiful are My children when they kneel down, imploring.

Do not fear, I am with you.

Do not be divided as the great ones are.

You, yourselves, will teach the generations THE WORD of unity,

love and faith.

Pray for the inhabitants of earth and Heaven.

At the end the transmission of the "message" Myrna and everyone present recite the Creed. She ends the prayer by adding: "Glory to God in the highest of Heavens and peace on earth to men of good will."

She remains for another short while in ecstasy and "comes back to earth" radiant.

Father Malouli assails her with several questions. We learn that oil was oozing when the Cross of a Rosary that the Virgin Mary was holding, touched Myrna's hands. The sign of the Cross that Myrna made in the air with her index was to make the sign of the Cross on the forehead of the Virgin Mary, as She had asked her to do. The end of the Creed had thus been worded by the Virgin Mary.

A little fact not lacking in humour: since the first apparition, Father Zahlaoui had requested the Nazzour family not to mention these events to anyone, fearing new opposition. Even Father Malouli who was constantly repeating: "An important link is missing to the phenomenon... there should be a message" won't be informed about the apparitions until February 21st, 1983. The secret was well kept by the people around.

THE EVENTS SUCCEED
AT A RAPID PACE

The Month of the Holy Oil

Mid-October 1983, Father Malouli proposed that the month of November, the first anniversary month of the apparitions, be called: "Month of the oozing of oil." The proposition is accepted with joy.

A few days later, a new set of events start, that will become the beginning of the conversion of many.

Thousands of photos of the small icon had been distributed since several months.

On October 20th, 1983, miss Salwa Naassan phones Soufanieh to advise that a photo of the icon she had placed in her home is oozing oil. This same day, Samir Zaher, an engineer, while praying at Soufanieh, notices droplets of oil on the reproduction he holds in his hands. The following day, the same thing happens to the reproductions of Mrs. Ghannage and Miss Jarallah. Day after day, the manifestation of identical cases will increase in an impressive way:
-October 22nd, 1983: oil oozes from 15 reproductions.
-November 2nd, 1983: oil oozes from 15 reproductions.
-November 3rd, 1983: oil oozes from 9 reproductions.
-November 4th, 1983: oil oozes from 18 reproductions.
-November 5th, 1983: oil oozes from 10 reproductions.
-November 6th, 1983: oil oozes from 43 reproductions.

The phenomenon has not stopped since and has spread throughout the whole world.

This new dimension of the phenomenon of "the oil of Soufanieh" started shortly after Father Malouli's proposal that the month of November become the month of the Holy Oil. Is this coincidence or cause to effect? We will never know. However, one can comprehend these manifestations when we analyze the message of the apparition of December 18th, 1982: "I shall visit homes more often, because those who go to Church, sometimes do not go there to pray." Wouldn't these hundreds of reproductions of the small icon, which are oozing oil, express in a delicate way the wish of the Virgin Mary "to visit" her children?

Following these manifestations, many testimonies of conversions have been recorded, many of them from tepid believers who resumed praying and praying with the family in particular.

Some reflections on the oil

Several oil samples from Soufanieh have been analyzed: from the Icon and from Myrna's hands. The results of these analyses made by specialists have revealed the presence of 100% pure olive oil. However, pure olive oil is nearly impossible to trace in its natural form. Basically, all olive oils include, in addition to the basic components, a minimal quantity of external ingredients. For example in Provence (France), pressed olives are placed in wicker baskets and under the pressure of millstones gather in various degrees, foreign elements to the oil with which they are mixed.

When oil oozes from Myrna's body, it evaporates slowly without leaving any trace on the epidermis. This oil doesn't stain. We made the following experiment: on two silk samples, we poured on the first sample a few drops of oil from Soufanieh, on the second some drops of commercial oil. After eight days, the silk sample with commercial oil is stained, while the sample with oil of Soufanieh is not stained at all and is dry!

The icon is placed in a small tabernacle in marble and glass (built by Myrna's father) whose door is padlocked; its unique key is kept by Father Malouli who is very thrifty about the precious oil. A joke goes around on this matter; "Father Malouli would rather give his soul than give oil."

Nicolas told me that one day, he placed a small phial full of oil in his safe, of which he alone knows the combination. A few days later he opened the safe, the phial was empty and dry. He later said, "No one but me could have opened the safe!"

A nun from the community of the Daughters of Charity from Damascus wished to send a piece of cotton moistened with oil to her sister's husband inflicted with an incurable illness in 1983. The nun asks Father Malouli for cotton. Upon returning to her community she shares the piece of cotton with two of her sister nuns. Each of them helps herself; as for her, she is left with a small piece of cotton, all dry. "It does not matter, I believe in it" she would say in her written testimony, and the nun sends the small dry cotton piece to her relative explaining in the letter the events at Soufanieh. Three weeks later, she receives a letter from her sister informing her that the small piece of cotton was "bathing" in oil!

Here is another anecdote related to the oil. In 1985, a lady visits the house of Soufanieh. She enters the house while Myrna is washing the floor of the patio. The visitor cries out: "What do I see! The hands on which flows the oil of the Virgin Mary are dabbling in dirty water! " Myrna replies: "The Virgin Mary, do you think She had a maid?"

I now offer you to read one of the many testimonies written about this phenomenon. I chose this one because it emanates from priests in Bethlehem and Beit-Sahour, two localities in the Holy Land that are very dear to the heart of all Christians.
....

[Houman]

remaining part
https://www.soufanieh.com/ENGLISH/christian.ravaz.htm


In the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Ghost, the Unique God, Amen.

O Lord, how great are Your deeds all of which You accomplished with wisdom.

To our respectable sister Myrna, may the Lord strengthen her.

We address to you, your family and your relatives a sincere salute full of love and springing with faith.

From Bethlehem, town of the sublime manger and from Bethsahour where the Angels heralded the birth of the Saviour, we implore the Lord Almighty to grant you health and strength as well as the power to display the marvels of the All Saint Mother of God, so that She becomes the guide of souls thirsting for faith.

We are also joyful to bring to your knowledge that on December 6th, 1986, we were invited to the house of Mr. Mitri Tanass Abu-Aita, in Bethlehem, to marvel at the transcending power of the Creator, and to see the Holy Oil ooze from the image of the All Pure Virgin, "SOURCE OF HOLY OIL" that Mr. Georges Tanass Abou-Aita had brought with him, during his visit to Soufanieh, in Damascus. The oil has kept on oozing from the image for one whole month.

Hundreds of priests and worshippers, belonging to the various Christian communities of Bethlehem, Beit-Sahour, Beit Jala, Jerusalem, Ramallah and Nazareth have come to visit and be blessed by the Image in question. They have prayed and sung to glorify the Creator who bestows His miracles from Heaven and to honor the Holy and Pure Virgin, Mother of Light.

May the Name of the Lord be blessed.

September 15th ,1986.

Signed by :

Father Jacob Abou-Saada

Priest of the Greek-Catholic Community of Bethlehem

Father Ibrahim Khoury

Priest of the Greek-Orthodox Community of Beit-Sahour
(Signature and seal of both parishes)

Georges Tanass Abou-Aita - Mitri Tanass Abou-Aita (lawyer)

(signatures)

(Translated from the original in Arabic)




Ecstasies and stigmata

On Monday, October 24th, 1983, on two occasions, around 14:00 and 19:00, Myrna went into ecstasy and she did not remember anything particular.

On Friday, October 28th, 1983, Myrna affirms that she feels in the palms of her hands a strange sensation as if they are being pierced by a sharp and pointed object. She enters into ecstasy from 18:20 to 18:50, during which she sees the Virgin Mary. Here is Myrna's narration:

"I was in the clouds and saw my Mother the Virgin. She smiled at me and I smiled back as if She was my sister and companion. She was standing up while I was nearly crouched down. Her smile changed to severity and She told me: �Go down and tell them that you are my daughter before being theirs.�" I obeyed immediately. I saw them all crying around my body lying on the bed. How did I see that? I don't know, and I told them: "Nouha (my mother's name), I am her daughter before being yours" and I went back to the Virgin Mary. She then tells me: "My heart has been consumed on My only Son and it won't be consumed on all My children." I then came out of the ecstasy and opened my eyes.(27)

On Monday, October 31st, at 14:45, oil appears on Myrna's hands, she feels pains in her hands, feet, side and forehead. Then, small swellings of the flesh start appearing in the middle of her palms, similar to that of calluses. At 19:04, oil oozes again, additional pains and the same sensation in her hands that she had felt on the previous Friday, appear on her feet.

On Friday, November 4th, 1983, a slightly blooded wound measuring 1.5 centimeter (.75 inches) appears under her left breast.

On Friday, November 25th, 1983, at 16:15, the wound on her side bleeds all over again. Around 17:00, blood oozes from the palms of her hand and her feet, at the same places where she had felt these pains on October 28th. Several physicians are called to observe the wounds, namely doctors Jamil Marji, Joseph Nasrallah, Elie Barsa, Jean Siage, Joseph Massamiri, Georges Mounayer, Elie Farah. Doctor Massamiri has taken some blood samples for analysis. He will confirm that the blood he analyzed was the one of Myrna. The wounds will disappear around 22:00 without leaving any scars. Small reddish stains similar to haematomas will persist under the epidermis during eight days.

In the meantime, Myrna has entered ecstasy from 20:00 to 20:20. She has had a vision of the Virgin who was on a level slightly higher; at the time of the previous ecstasies, the Virgin Mary and Myrna were on the same level. Here is Myrna's narration, (the Virgin Mary is speaking):

"That is all I want. I have not come to separate. Your married life will remain as it is." Then she had a magnificent serene smile and said: "Would you like to come to Me?" I replied positively. Matching gestures with words, She said: "Your willingness to come to Me is enough..." I tried to reach Her, but was not able to.

In the evening of November 26th, 1983, for the first anniversary of the manifestations, oil appeared on an icon and on Myrna's hands. Nicolas asks Father Malouli the authorization to sing "Happy birthday to you" to the Virgin. From the very start of singing the "canzonet" in Arabic, two tears on the eyes of the Virgin Mary appear on an enlargement of the Icon brought moments earlier by Manual Khawam. The same event will occur twice more on the following day, on November 27th, before several groups of visitors in prayer having come to celebrate the anniversary.

Second occurrence of the stigmata and the ecstasy

On Holy Thursday, April 19th, 1984, at 15:30, the stigmata have reappeared on Myrna's body and are bleeding. The wound on her side measures ten centimeters (four inches). At 15:30, Myrna enters ecstasy until 16:45. Father Malouli is close to her, repeatedly telling her: - "Myrna, Myrna, ask the Virgin Mary what She wants from us, so that we execute it."

The young woman doesn't answer and will say later that she didn't hear the request of the priest.

During this ecstasy, she didn't see the Virgin Mary. She saw a high and beautiful mountain on the top of which there was a luminous "ball" lighting it. She strongly desired to climb the mountain. The video tape filmed during the ecstasy, shows the young woman attempting to raise her head. After the ecstasy, Myrna could not move her arm nor her left leg for several minutes; this was not observed during the previous ecstasies.

It is necessary to pay the price

In the week that precedes the Feast of the Ascension in 1984 (Thursday, May 31st ), Myrna is anguished and worried, sometimes she wants to rip her clothes apart.

On Holy Thursday of the Ascension, around 15:30, Father Malouli converses with several women while Myrna is calm. Suddenly Myrna tells the priest:

- I wish to see JESUS.

- Why not, but it is necessary to pay the price.

- What does that mean: to pay the price?

- Perhaps it will be necessary for you to suffer, or something else, I don't know. I only know that it will be necessary to pay the price.(28)

Around 16:00, Myrna goes into her room and lies down on her bed. Oil appears on her face, neck and hands. Oil oozes also from her eyes, causing her terrible pains. Two people hold her hands, fearing that she hurt herself, so much the pain is intolerable. Myrna screams.

At 16:11 she is appeased and enters ecstasy. Myrna describes her vision:

- I saw a mountain, a light, and at the summit, I saw Jesus raising his right arm, while the other one remained alongside His body (...)(29)

At 16:38, the young woman opens her eyes, moans from the pains caused by the oil that oozes from her eyes. At 16:45, she smiles and says:

- I saw Him.

At 16:48, she re-enters ecstasy again until 16:58.

At 17:00, she dictates the message just dictated to her by Our Lord:

My daughter,

I am the Beginning and the End.

I am Truth, Freedom and Peace.

My Peace, I give you.

Your peace shall not depend on what people say, be it good or bad,

and think little of yourself.

He who does not seek people's approval,

and does not fear their disapproval,

enjoys true peace.

And this is achieved through Me.

Live your life, contented and independent.

The pains you have incurred for Me shall not break you.

Rather, rejoice.

I am capable of rewarding you.

Your hardships will not be prolonged, and your pains will not last.

Pray with adoration, because Eternal life is worth these sufferings.

Pray for God's will to be done in you, and say:

Beloved Jesus,

Grant that I rest in You above all things,

above all creatures,

above all Your angels,

above all praise,

above all rejoicing and exultation,

above all glory and honour,

above all heavenly hosts,

For You alone are the Most High,

You alone are the Almighty

and Good above all things.

May You come to me and relieve me,

and release me from my chains,

and grant me freedom,

because without You my joy is not complete,

without You my table is empty.

Only then will I come to say: Here I am, because you have invited Me.

This prayer taught by Christ to Myrna is now known by thousands of people, and is prayed daily at Soufanieh. Several people spontaneously recite it during the day, whenever they feel the need for it; some affirm that this prayer grants them a subtle spiritual comfort.

On Friday, September 7th, 1984, a new ecstasy occurs from 19:47 to 20:20. The Virgin Mary entrusted Myrna with a secret that she cannot yet reveal: "This is between you and Me until your death." From the message, she only remembers the following words:

- (...) Live your life, nevertheless let not life prevent you from continuing to pray (...)

Indeed, because of the troubling supplications of Mrs. Haifa, a blind Muslim woman, Myrna forgot, permanently so it seems, the remainder of the message.

Myrna meets with the Apostolic Nuncio

Since July 1984, the Apostolic Nuncio in Syria, His Eminence, Msgr Nicolas Rotunno, had requested from Father Zahlaoui a detailed report about the events of Soufanieh.

On Sunday, November 4th, 1984, the Apostolic Nuncio met Myrna, in the communal house of the Little Sisters of Foucauld; sister Pia and Miss Salwa were also present at that meeting.

After a little while, the Prelate asked Myrna to pray together. Sister Pia takes out of her Missal a picture of the Virgin Mary that she gives to Myrna. Immediately, oil oozes from this picture and from Myrna's hands. Msgr Rotunno takes the oozing picture in his hand, and exclaims:

- It is a sign from Heaven.(30)

On December 5th, 1984, Father Zahlaoui visited the Apostolic Nuncio and gave him a small reproduction of the Icon. The Prelate enclosed it in a transparent plastic frame and installed it on the night table in his bedroom.

It is worthy to note this delicate and devout gesture from a highly ranked ecclesiastic personality, which does not bind the future decision of the Church in any way. The Apostolic Nuncio in Syria asked to be informed of all future events, while respecting scrupulously all opinions, favorable or not.

A luminous blindness

During the first half of the month of November 1984, Myrna confides to her friend Hana that during prayer she heard an interior voice telling her: "I want to take your eyes." The secret is too much for Hana, the latter confides it to Salwa. The latter decides to talk about it to Father Elias Zahlaoui while recommending him discretion. As a matter of fact, the priest had noticed the paleness on Myrna's face and was concerned about her worrisome appearance. On Saturday, November 24th, without betraying Salwa's confidence, Father Zahlaoui questions Myrna. She tells him about the interior voice she heard during a prayer. The priest warns her, telling her that it may be Satan tempting her to shy away from prayer. The young woman promptly replies:

- If the devil believes by this means to remove me away from prayer, well he is grossly mistaken, I have never prayed as much as in this last while!

- Are you afraid?

- Not at all. I abandon myself completely to the Lord and the Virgin. But I am worried about Nicolas and our parents. If I lose my sight, how will they react? I pray so that the Lord gives them strength.(31)

On Monday, November 26th, 1984, at 22:40, the patio is crowded with people in prayer, Myrna withdraws to her room. Her parents, the in-laws, Father Malouli, Father Zahlaoui, the Orthodox deacon and lawyer Spiridon Jabbour as well as four physicians join her in her room. Prayer in the crowded patio of the house won't stop during three days and three nights.

At 22:50 oil appears on Myrna's face and hands and she enters ecstasy.

Nabil Chkeir(32), video cameraman in Damascus, tapes the ecstasy. It is worthy to note that starting with the transfer of the icon to the Church of the Holy Cross, nearly all the events of Soufanieh have been taped by Nabil, constituting an exceptional historic documentary of priceless value(33). Nabil is built like a rugby player, yet his friends told me that at times, during taping, his legs would shake so much that he would hand over his equipment to his young assistant Tony Wakim and retire nimbly.

At 23:20, Myrna comes out of ecstasy, her eyes wide open, not disturbed whatsoever by the powerful spotlights of the video-camera, she turns her head to the right, then to the left, looks to the right, to the left, up and down with her dilated pupils. She doesn't see any more. Everyone in the room observes her silently. The deacon Spiridon sings the hymn of the Feast of the Transfiguration and remains in the house during these three days that will be for him three days of profound prayers. Witnesses say that he was "elsewhere, lost within God."

Suddenly, Myrna breaks down in tears, shouting:

- Lord, it is too much! She has just realized that she is blind.

She will affirm that she was not in darkness, but bathing in constant light, without seeing any object or person, whether her eyes are opened or closed. However she felt the presence of sacred objects: crucifix, holy pictures... Several times, someone would present her with various objects, she would only react in presence of sacred objects. The following day, her husband hung on the cupboard an enlargement of the icon, she will see a powerful light emanate from it and that nothing will be able to conceal and will even be able to follow it with her eyes when it is being moved around.

At 23:55, she asks for some water and affirms that she won't drink nor eat any more for three days in order to celebrate the second anniversary of the events as she had announced.

At midnight, like the previous year, all the crowd sings "happy birthday to you" and eats (except Myrna) from a large cake baked for this occasion.

The following morning, Father Malouli gives Myrna the Holy Communion. At this precise moment, a very pleasant sweet fragrance fills the room.

In the evening, an ophthalmologist, Elie Farah, examines Myrna's eyes. He doesn't notice anything that can explain the blindness.

On Wednesday, Father Zahlaoui gives the Holy Eucharist to Myrna. Again, the beautiful fragrance fills the house.

On Thursday, at 9:22, Father Zahlaoui presents the Holy Eucharist to Myrna:

- Again? she replies.

The priest is surprised, he presents her once more with the Consecrated Bread, according to the Byzantine rite, and the young woman takes it. Later, in the morning, Father Zahlaoui questions Myrna. She then tells him that seconds before, she had just received Communion. Several people who were present affirm that they saw the young woman swallowing.

Father Malouli thinks that she enjoyed a "mystical communion" an event frequent in Christian mystical history. Myrna pointed out that she swallowed the first host contrarily to the second one which she chewed as she always does.

At 11:43, she vomits a small quantity of a very fragrant oil, the odour of which resembles that of the "myrrhons", one of the liturgical oils used in the ritual of the Byzantine Churches. The vomiting of the fragrant oil will occur again at 15:00, at 21:10 and 23:15. In between, Myrna sleeps while all people present are praying.

At 23:18, feeling the need to vomit again, aching in her bed, she opens her eyes slowly and exclaims:

- Mother, I see you!

Myrna has just regained her sight and all the household is joyful. The Orthodox deacon Spiridon, sings enthusiastically the hymn of the triumph of Easter: Christ is risen from the dead, and through His death, He defeated death, and He gave life to those who are in the grave...

Events of Khabab

Khabab is a city of 10,000 inhabitants, at 60 kilometres (40 miles) south of Damascus; it is the Episcopal Seat of the bishop of Hauran.

Father Zahlaoui had decided to take a three day retreat there with Myrna and Nicolas. The hospitality of the establishment, its serenity, the piety of the priests and the nuns who stay there made it an ideal place for a retreat and to update the archival file with the past events.

In the evening of the first day of their stay, on Monday, February 25th, 1985, at the end of the meal, everyone rises to recite the "Deo gratias" prayer, and Myrna's hands are filled with oil at the beginning of the prayer. The young woman is embarrassed, her natural modesty prevents her to show her hands, but the bishop, priests and nuns have noticed her embarrassment and the oil covering her hands. Immediately, they went to the chapel. Again, during prayer, oil appeared again even more abundantly on the hands of the young woman.

On February 27th, 1985, Myrna is invited to visit the sick mother of Father Mouaffaq El-Id, who is very shaken by her brother's death. Myrna leads part of a prayer session which she ends with the prayer that Christ taught her during the ecstasy on the Feast of the Ascension in 1984. At the end of their gathering, her hands and a replica of the icon of Soufanieh that she was holding are again covered with oil. In the following minutes, Father Mouaffaq El-Id, led the Compline at the Church in Bassir. The many faithful present that evening, noticed his emotion which he could hardly control. At the end the Compline, the priest told the faithful about what had happened an hour before at his mother's bedside.

On the 28th, in the evening, Father Mouaffaq El-Id and His Eminence, Archbishop Boulos Bourkhoche are invited to observe the tears of oil dripping from an enlargement of the icon of Soufanieh, offered by Nazih Ra'd. That evening more than a thousand people came to meditate and pray before this picture, among them: generals Adib Jbarah and George Bdeoui. The phenomenon lasted until the following evening.

On Friday, March 1st, 1984, the icon has been transferred to the cathedral solemnly. The cathedral is crammed with people. Msgr Boulos Bourkhoche improvises a small sermon to the glory of the Blessed Virgin: " (...) Last year, on the same day, during the Acathist, people had solicited rain for the harvest and our prayers were granted quickly. Here She is today, pouring two tears: a tear of joy, seeing Her children kneeling in fervent prayer, asking, requesting, repenting and being grateful; and a second tear, deploring our unfaithfulness at not answering God's call and our failure to pursue Christian perfection."

Two days later, on Sunday, March 3rd, 1984, shortly before 14:00, Myrna enters ecstasy. She is taken to a nun's bedroom who is in charge of the bishopric. The archbishop witnessed the ecstasy. The young woman had a vision of the Virgin Mary smiling, next to her was a priest that made the sign of the Cross while blessing. Based on the description she made of the priest in her vision, they show her several photos of Msgr Nicolas Naaman, the former bishop. She recognizes the prelate without a doubt on one photo that shows him with his head uncovered.(34)

On November 28th, 1986, our friend Father Jean-Claude Darrigaud interviews Msgr Boulos Bourkhoche for the French Television network. At the end of the interview, the archbishop said:

-My personal impression: there is divine intervention (...) Nothing is impossible to God Almighty.(35)

On February 11th, 1987, Msgr Boulos Bourkhoche and Father Zahlaoui visited the Minister of Defence, general Moustapha Tlass. They spent a lengthy period of time talking about the events at Soufanieh. The general is a Muslim, who on several occasions at Soufanieh, has witnessed the oozing of oil bringing with him members of the government and various Syrian personalities.

The Virgin Mary calls again for unity

Returning from Aleppo, after conversing with Mrs. Alice Benilian and her physician, doctor Pierre Salam, on May 1st, 1985 - first day of the month of Mary - at 19:42 Myrna has entered into an ecstasy that lasted for fifteen minutes. The Virgin Mary is seated on a crimson colour seat, her eyes staring at the ground, holding Myrna's hand in her hands. The Virgin Mary told Myrna:

- My children assemble; My heart is wounded. Do not allow My heart to break because of your divisions. My daughter, I shall give you a gift for your hardships.

Everyone close to Soufanieh concluded that this "gift from Heaven" is Myrna's newborn daughter, born on October 15th, 1986, and baptized as Myriam.

In the beginning of the month of May, Myrna and Nicolas went to Lebanon, where they have since made frequent visits. During each of these trips, oil has oozed very often. Would this not be a way for Heaven to manifest Its compassion towards a people enduring a horrible war?

It is impossible to detail in this book all the various and numerous events that occured in Lebanon. We will only mention three personalities who were moved strongly: Msgr Georges Iskandar, a Maronite bishop from Zahl� in the Bekaa Valley, the well-known singer Tony Hanna and Mr. Rafic Kallab, director of the Credit Agricole.

On Sunday, August 4th, 1985, Myrna entered into ecstasy during the Mass at the Syrian Orthodox cathedral of Hassake in the Djezireh (900 kilometres/540 miles at the northeast of Damascus). The intention of the Mass was for Church Unity and was concelebrated by two bishops and several priests.

On Wednesday, August 14th, 1985, the vigil of the Assumption of Mary, a new ecstasy occurred in Soufanieh. The Virgin Mary confided to Myrna the following message:

- My children; happy feast. It is always a feast for Me when I see you all gathered together. Your prayer is My feast. Your faith is My feast. The union of your hearts is My feast.

During this ecstasy, the Virgin Mary answered Father Malouli's question regarding the appropriate attitude to take towards the ecclesiastical authorities on whether they had to produce and deliver them a detailed account of the events: "You will deliver the messages to anyone who shows interest" was Her reply.

An astonishing message

On Saturday, September 7th, 1985, the vigil of the feast of the Nativity, at 19:18 Myrna enters her room so that she can lie down on the bed. At 19:22, oil oozes out of her eyes provoking some sharp pains. Her mother attempts to hold her hands, fearing that her daughter, under the intense pain, may injure herself. At 19:33, after taking a deep breath, she leans her head to the left, her lips quiver, she enters into ecstasy.

She sees a powerful, though non-blinding resplendent light, and from the heart of this light, a voice exults:

I am the Creator.

I created Her, so that She could create Me.

Rejoice from the joy of Heaven,

because the Daughter of the Father

and the Mother of God

and the Spouse of the Spirit is born.

Exult from the exultation of the earth,

because your salvation is fulfilled.

Myrna came out of the ecstasy with her eyesight veiled; she will recover her eyesight at 20:15, as soon as Father Malouli ends reading the message to the people in attendance.


A 90 minute ecstasy

Since the beginning of the afternoon, on Tuesday, November 26th, 1985, a massive crowd swarmed the house of Soufanieh and its surroundings. There were a few curious onlookers: according to witnesses, there was a crowd engaged in devout prayer, during which well known hymns and spontaneous prayers were alternated.

Around 17:00, Myrna's hands, neck, face and for the first time, her feet are covered with oil. Shortly after, her eyes ooze oil. She then enters into ecstasy.

For the duration of the ecstasy, a Lebanese physician, doctor Abillama, performed several tests on Myrna's body, one of them provoking the harsh disapproval of those in attendance, he introduced a knife under her right index. Myrna did not react at all, but when she came out of the ecstasy, she felt severe pain.

As per Myrna's request, only priests were allowed to remain in her room during ecstasy, even her family withdrew. One comical anecdote: Tony Wakim, the assistant cameraman hid in a dark corner of the room with his equipment. At the right time, he wanted to film but his camera did not function. After several futile attempts, he sheepishly left the room to inform his boss, Nabil, of his misfortune. When he later tried to film, everything functioned normally!

Since the beginning of the ecstasy, Myrna had a vision from Christ and He told her:

My daughter, Do you wish to be crucified or glorified (36)?

Answer: Glorified.

Christ smiles and says:

Do you prefer to be glorified by the creature or the Creator?

Answer: by the Creator.

Christ: This is realized through Crucifixion.

Because each time you look at the creatures,

the eyes of the Creator move away from you.

My daughter,

I want you to apply yourself to praying and to humble yourself.

He who humbles himself,

God increases him in strength and in greatness.

I was crucified out of love for you,

and I want you to carry

and bear your cross for Me,

willingly, with love and patience,

and (I want you) to await My arrival.

He who participates in My suffering,

I shall make him participate in My glory.

And there is no salvation for the soul except through the Cross.

Do not fear, My daughter,

I shall give you from My wounds

enough to repay the debts of the sinners.

This is the source

from which every soul may drink.

And if My absence lasts,

and the light disappears from you,

do not fear, this will be for My glorification.

Go to the land where corruption has prevailed,

and remain in God's peace.


As in previous visions, when Myrna sees the "divine light" or Christ and comes out of ecstasy, she does not regain her normal eyesight. (37) It will normalize only after dictating the dialogue and the message to the priests in attendance.


One year of absence

During one year, from the end of the ecstasy of November 26th, 1985 until November 26th , 1986, NOTHING will happen at Soufanieh; not a single drop of oil, not a single vision, not a single apparition, nor a single message.

This period is one of the strongest proofs in favor of Soufanieh; indeed, if Soufanieh was of human design, would it be foreseeable that its promoters can go on without its associated profits (not only money) during 365 long days? Besides, one should mention the unquivering tenacity of the protagonists and their unwavering honesty. During these twelve long months, tens of thousands of eyes have scrutinized Myrna's hands hoping to see oil ooze from them, thousands of hands have joined devoutly in front of the small icon hoping for a "sign" that is spoken about so much. There were also the disdainful shrugs, the sarcastic remarks and gibes of detractors. The unbelievers were caught in a very simple trap. As an old man, wearing his keffi�(38) would say, praying before the small icon: "Only God can invent such things!" But hadn't He announced it:

- If My absence prolongs itself and that light slips out for you, don't fear, it will be for My glorification.

Since November 27th, 1982, prayer has not stopped one day at Soufanieh, especially during this arid period. Will it some day come to an end at this place, in the heart of Islam?

Let them come to Me at anytime

On November 26th, 1986, at dawn, the small icon oozed oil again. Nicolas, seeing the phenomenon anew, remained dumbstruck for several minutes before rushing to the telephone to warn Fathers Zahlaoui and Malouli. The latter hastened to wake up Jean-Claude Darrigaud, a priest and journalist at Antenna 2 (television-station in France) who had come to Damascus specifically for reporting purposes.

In a few hours, the dried marble cupula(39) placed under the icon to collect the oil is filled again after a period of twelve months. Within hours, the news spread in Damascus and its vicinities (the Arabic 'telephone' is always efficient!), thousands of faithful rush to Soufanieh.

Shortly after 18:00, whereas the crowd is in prayer in the patio and in the staircases in the house, Myrna is febrile, and breaks down in tears. Father Malouli takes her in the "room of the Virgin" and questions her:

- Myrna, do you sense something ?

- No, nothing, but I am thinking about my father.(40)

Around 18:45, the young woman joins the people in prayer in the patio. At 18:50, she falls back completely without any refraining effort.(41) Oil oozes abundantly from her face, eyes, neck and hands. She is taken to her bed. She then sobs several times while saying: "My God, My God."

At 19:00 she crosses her fingers on her chest, her lower jaw trembling, she moves her fingers, leans her head slightly both ways while spreading her hands.

At 19:30, Father Zahlaoui speaks to her, Myrna answers him and dictates the message that Christ confided her:

My daughter,

How beautiful is this place.

I shall build My kingdom

and My peace in it.

I give My heart to (all of) you so that I may obtain your heart(s).

Your sins are forgiven,

because you look towards Me.

And in he who looks towards Me,

I shall paint My image in him.

Woe to him who represents My image

but has ransomed My blood.

Pray for the sinners.

Because for each word of prayer,

I shall spill a drop of My blood

on one of the sinners.

My daughter,

let not earthly matters trouble you,

because through My wounds you will gain eternity.

I want to renew My Passion,

and I want you to accomplish your mission.

You will not be able to enter Heaven

unless you have accomplished your mission

on earth.

Go in peace,

and tell My children to come to Me any time,

and not only when I renew the feast

of My Mother.

Because I am with them at all times.

Once out of ecstasy and while dictating the message to Father Zahlaoui, Myrna heard only the priest's voice, whereas the whole household was singing. Her hearing recovered as soon as the message was transcribed completely. Myrna affirms that during the ecstasy she saw a powerful light, at the centre of which shone another brighter light, having a human shape. She heard the deep resounding voice "of a man" who gave her the above message. (42)

Events accelerate again

The annals of Soufanieh are going to increase further again due to a number of impressing events. Among others, an icon exuded oil while the Syrian general Ibrahim Bitar was holding it in his hands. Many personalities have witnessed the oozing of oil, including Mrs. Mouna Mouacher, wife of the Jordanian minister of economy.

Let's mention also the visit of two bishops. The first one, during December 1986, Msgr Georges Hafouri, Syrian-Catholic bishop of Hassake who had refused the events initially and has now become one of its staunchest supporters, writing and publishing several articles.(43) The second one, on February 11th, 1987, Msgr Jijaoui Bahnane, a Syrian-Orthodox who didn't hide his emotion, recalled in a speech the emergency of the Unity of Christians in the world and

particularly in the Middle East.

The events at Soufanieh are so numerous and diverse, that it is necessary to make some choices. Here is an interesting event: the "transport" of the icon on March 24th, 1987, the vigil of the Annunciation. Around 23:00, Father Zahlaoui gets a phone call from Nicolas. The latter is shaken, he sputters unintelligible explanations and asks the priest to come immediately. Father Zahlaoui rushes to the house and sees the entire household alarmed and incapable of expressing themselves.

Myrna's father explains himself first. He was praying the rosary in the patio facing the icon. While raising his eyes, he notices a white rod under the icon that was not present a few minutes before. He realized the icon is no longer resting on its initial support but rather on another support placed a few centimeters (inches) above. However, it is impossible that it has been displaced by anyone, it is enshrined in a glazed tabernacle whose door is always padlocked, the only key being in possession of Father Malouli. Father Elias Sargi and two other priests were present that evening. The former didn't stop praying the whole evening, crying silently, after having noted this "displacement" that is impossible to explain rationally. But the anecdote is not finished. It happened during Awad's last days, bed-ridden with cancer. Awad was Nicolas' oldest brother. He spent the last weeks of his existence praying and listening to songs dedicated to the glory of the Virgin Mary, some of which were of his composition. Daily, the prayer program in Soufanieh still ends with one of his compositions:

- The Virgin at Soufanieh gathers us every evening, praying for peace and Christian Unity.

Awad was a simple employee, his sudden deep piety and his hidden poetic talents astonished many. He died on March 30th, 1987, at the first words of the rosary. His nine-year old daughter, Alice, and Myrna prayed and sung during long hours with dozens of friends and family at his deathbed. Awad was buried the following day. An immense crowd accompanied him to his last resting place. The coffin was hand-carried to the Church of the Holy Cross by young Christians and Muslims alike, chanting along the path:

- Oh Virgin, open your doors, Awad is Your favourite child.

During three days, the family welcomed condolences. Several people have been invited to the "meal of mercy" as is customary in the Middle East. In the afternoon, Fathers Nasri Salmos and Elias Jarjour were in prayer before the icon. Without any interference from the outside, the priests saw the small icon revolving around itself, falling and sinking in the marble cupula filled with oil.

Several people well acquainted with Soufanieh interpreted this event as a positive "sign" from Heaven in favor of Awad. This conclusion is maybe hasty, but nevertheless, the event was worth noting.

Myrna bears the stigmata

People in Soufanieh expected a major event to occur on Easter in 1987: the Feast of Christ's Resurrection that year, occurred the same day among Orthodox and Catholics. Indeed, they had noticed that the years when the religious calendars of the Catholic and Orthodox Churches coincided, Soufanieh was the theatre of an important event. It can be interpreted as an additional "sign" addressed to Christians, to go beyond our human differences, beyond the differences of the calendar, to pray God daily in order to receive His Mercy and His Love to open our hearts to all our brothers. Every day brings us the sad news of peace being dashed, especially in the Middle East. Peace between nations, between ethnic origins between religions, will reign only if it is lived and nurtured at the personal level: within families, in our work places, in our cities and in our churches...

On April 16th, 1987, Myrna is in prayer in the "room of the Virgin" with Fathers Malouli and Zahlaoui. (44) The young woman is worried, pacing back and forth in the room. Around 14:30, she kneels, and sits curled up, her head on her knees. She repeats tirelessly:

- Virgin Mary ... Oh Jesus....

Suddenly Myrna puts her hands on her temples while howling:

- Remove it, remove it.

Father Zahlaoui hurries and supports her from under her shoulders and, looking at the mirror in front of them, sees blood suddenly spurting from the forehead of the young woman. She unfolds her arms and drops them on the ground looking at the sky while blood appears on her hands. The two priests while placing her on the bed, notice that blood appeared also on her feet.

Father Zahlaoui goes immediately to the living room in order to inform as many people as possible by telephone, including several doctors; amongst which, doctor Antakly and his wife, owners of a biological analysis laboratory in Espalion, France (Aveyron) and who were on vacation in Damascus. Father Elias Zahlaoui then returns to the room and notes all the events; here is his report:

Are present: Fathers Malouli, Salmo and Ain as well as doctor Jamil Marji. Myrna sings softly: "so that we participate to His Cross." She suddenly screams aloud:

- Akh...

It is an interjection of pain, that is the contraction of the arabic word "dakhilkon" (literally: I beg you) and of ah. Doctor Antakly takes her hand:

- Akh, oh Virgin.

In Arabic, a Christian invoking God's Mother rarely says "Virgin Mary" but rather "oh Virgin."

-Oh Jesus.... For your sufferings, Lord. Oh Jesus, oh Jesus, have mercy on me, your sinful maid.

A physician touches her foot then her hand and Myrna painfully screams:

- Oh Lord.... Ah Jesus, I beg you, I cannot take it any more, Lord. I am in an immense weakness. I cannot see my eyes any more. Oh Jesus, I implore you Lord... I cannot endure as much as you, Lord.

I ask Nicolas for details about the side wound, he answers me:" As large as the last time."

Myrna's feet are one on top of the other. Several times we tried to spread them apart but she sets them back in the same position, as Christ on the Cross, in the shape of an "X", the right foot on top of the left foot.

- Oh Jesus, have mercy on me, oh Jesus.

- I asked the physicians who were present for their testimony. Myrna speaks again.

- God is the creator, God-Creator can prove Himself by Himself, he doesn't need any witnesses. For your glory, oh Lord. We all remain dumbstruck. Myrna continues with a weak voice:

- For the forgiveness of sinners, of which I am the first (three times). I feel a nail driven in my head. Oh Virgin I implore you. ...

Doctor Najat Zahlaoui asks her: "What do we tell Myriam (Myrna's daughter)? Do you want Myriam?" Myrna answers:

- She has her mother. All my body aches me ... My eyes are in pain... My head... Give me some water...

Father Nasri Salmo presents her with a piece of cotton moistened with water.

- Lord, Lord why did you abandon me?.. I don't feel my hands any more. Oh Lord, oh my Jesus. Sustain my weak faith... Lord, Lord. Oh my Mother, tell your Son, oh my Mother... Alleviate my suffering, Lord.

She raises her head and drops it again.

- Move away your crown Lord. Lord, Lord, Lord, I am not able to endure what you are enduring yourself. Lord, You are God. Me, I am a little worm (it is 16:07). Lord, don't permit that I mock of your appearance. Oh Virgin, I implore you ... don't let people be frightened by the sight of Your Son, oh my Mother...

It is 16:17. Pulse rate: 100. I speak with Fathers Salmo and Ain.

- Oh my Mother, those are your children. You are their Mother.

I ask her: "Do you see something?"

She answers:

- Light, light.... I am conscious of everything, but I suffer very much.

I tell her: "If you did not feel it this way, all your sufferings would not have any sense."

- But pray for me, Father, so that He alleviates my suffering.

I answer her: "Myrna, say to Our Lord: Thy will be done, right?"

- Oh Virgin, oh my Mother

It is 16:27. Blood oozes from her forehead again.

- Oh my Mother.... my head.... Ah! my head. I implore you, remove it from me. That Your will be done, Lord. Oh Jesus, I implore you, have mercy on your sinful maid.

It is 16:28, a small scream.

- They hit Him very hard. Akh, my Mother, I implore you. All my sufferings are equivalent to the suffering of his toe.

It is 16:37. Pulse rate: 130. Myrna makes the gesture of removing thorns from her forehead and temples, with two fingers.

- Remove them, remove them.

Blood oozes from her forehead again. The gesture of removing the thorns continues for two minutes.

- Pray for me, remove them from me. He loves us.

Myrna's father is shaken by his daughter's sufferings, he tells her: "He loves you dearly, my child."

- He... He loves us. We... we don't love Him. We pretend to love each other. We cannot hide from Him. He knows who Loves Him. We are not sincere with each other. He is patient. If He wanted to unify us by His will alone, He would have done it a long time ago, but He wants 'it' from us (through us).

During this time, I hear Father Malouli preaching in the patio on unity. It is 16:40. Again, Myrna makes the gesture of removing the thorns.

- Akh Lord!

She rubs her left temple. I propose that we sing a song, she agrees. Georges Bdeoui starts with one of songs for Holy Thursday: "Today is suspended to a plank of wood, the One who suspended the earth on the water. "

At 16:46, she screams and places her hand on her left side.

At 16:50, I ask her about what she is seeing:

- The Light.... But I suffer a lot.

At 16:51, she leans her head to her right and faints. I try to speak to her repeatedly, but in vain. At 16:54, Doctor Mesmar examines the wound of the left hand. He then cleans the wound and blood flows again in small quantity. Myrna's lashes are agitated due a slight tremor. After obtaining permission from the priests, Doctor Mesmar cleans the wound of the forehead. It is a deep wound measuring three millimetres (.12 inches). Blood flows abundantly again to the extent of filling the horizontal wrinkle of the forehead, spilling onto a few hairs then flowing on the white linen that is placed under Myrna's head. The physician cleans the wounds on her feet and blood oozes a little bit. At 17:20, she is agitated, she crosses her hands and places them on her chest.

-My shoulders.

She places her hands on her head. She opens slightly her eyes and I ask her: "have you seen something?

- I saw what he endured out of love for us.

She answers negatively when I ask her if Our Lord told her something. I am worried to ask her if she is still suffering:

- No, but I am exhausted.

Georges Bdeoui asks me to ask her to narrate what she saw:

-All His Passion.... I am very tired ... This sight, it will be impossible for me to forget it.... I will tell you later.

She promises to write it, but Georges Bdeoui insists:

- From a distance, I saw Him going down a stairway, carrying a Cross.... dressed in red, a crown on the forehead... climbed a mountain.... The Virgin with three others... There were three women.... They hit him a lot.... After his flogging.... Yes.... He is flogged before being given the Cross... Someone carried the Cross with Him.... A soldier....The spectacle of the Cross.... With a very high voice, heard a sentence as if it is not pronounced by him: "Father, forgive them, because they don't know what they are doing".... Three women on the ground, as if kneeling. I did not hear a sound, it was a silent spectacle.

Another question from Georges Bdeoui: "After the crucifixion did someone approach Jesus?"

- They gave Him to drink. They transfixed Him with a spear. He didn't drink. The last thing, it was His scream: 'Father, forgive them'... maybe directed to us, by this sentence, I don't know. When He died, it rained.... Silent spectacle. Only one man and three women brought Him down from the Cross. The world had become dark ....A few women.... a soldier.... a man and three women.

- How did you know they were women?

- They were dressed in black... The two crosses, I didn't see them. The fourth person was with the women.

Myrna wants to rise from the bed, I invite everyone present to leave the room so that she can take a rest and I was the first to leave.

Father Zahlaoui came back to the room after making several phone calls, he noticed that Myrna sang slowly while pausing a few seconds between verses. She will later say than she was singing with her brother-in-law, Awad, who had passed away on March 30th, 1987.

Ecstasy of Holy Saturday, 1987

On Saturday, April 18th, 1987, around 21:40, oil oozes abundantly from the icon. Father Zahlaoui phones several physicians.

At 23:10, Myrna in the middle of a group in prayer, vacillates. Her hands and her face are streaming with oil. Two men carry her to her bed.

Father Zahlaoui notes these events: Myrna has her hands on the forehead, and screams:

- ..Akh.... Lord!

She moans deeply and presses her eyes with her two fingers. Oil oozes from her face. Father Malouli invites everyone present to pray silently.

-Oh my Mother, my eyes!

She presses her eyes again. Nicolas and her father want to hold her hands, I invite them to leave her alone.

- " My God, oh my Saviour, oh my Mother, oh Virgin, Jesus have mercy of your sinful maid (...) Lord I am not able to endure it any more, I am not able to endure it any more...."

She rubs her eyes, presses them while moaning in pain. She begins the "Lord's Prayer" and everyone joins her. Myrna goes into ecstasy when we pronounce: "deliver us from evil" - it is 23:16. Everyone notices that she has her left hand on her chest, her fingers bent; the right hand is on the pillow, the fingers positioned similarly to the Byzantine priest's fingers when he blesses. Her father next to me, prays the rosary. Father Malouli invites everyone to pray. Nicolas asks that we pray in our heart so that we do not wake up little Myriam sleeping in her cradle in a corner of the room.

At 23:24, doctor Jamil Marji examines her reflexes: none. Pulse rate: 100. The physician opens her fingers which return to their position immediately, he notices that the wound of the forehead is already healed.

At 23:30, Myrna swallows her saliva, her lashes blink a little, she opens and closes her mouth, she raises her eyebrows, shakes her head, then moves her fingers. The ecstasy is over.

Ecstasy of August 14th , 1987

In the afternoon of August 14th, 1987, the icon has abundantly oozed oil. At 18:05, Myrna saw Christ in a vision. He confided her with the following message:

My daughter,

She is My Mother from whom I was born.

He who honors Her, honors Me.

He who denies Her, denies Me.

And he who asks something from Her, obtains because She is My Mother.

Ecstasy of September 7th, 1987

The ecstasy took place around 17:30. Myrna was alone. Coming out of ecstasy, she broke in tears and refused to see anyone, including the priests.

Everyone in Soufanieh was worried: - Was this message of extreme gravity? Did she forget the message? Nabil, the cameraman, added: "Our Lord must have rubbed her ears! "

That evening, everyone left without being given the message as in previous ecstasies.

Ecstasy of November 26th, 1987

On November 20th, 1987, the vigil of Mary's Presentation to the Temple, the icon oozes a lot of oil. A French pilgrim group, directed by Pierre Sorin of "Association Route Notre-Dame" in France, witnessed the event. They will come back to Soufanieh on November 26th, where they had the pleasure of being introduced to Father Rene Laurentin also on his first visit from France.

At 16:29, Myrna asks Father Malouli to pray with her in the room of the Virgin. They are joined by Father Rene Laurentin and the French group. Minutes later, her face and hands are impregnated with oil and she enters into ecstasy. She sees Christ in a vision and here is the message:

My daughter,

I am pleased that you have chosen Me,

not only in words.

I want you to join My Heart to your gentle heart

so that our hearts will unite.

By doing so, you will save suffering souls.

Do not hate anyone,

so that your heart not be blinded by your love of Me.

Love everyone as you have loved Me,

especially those who have hated you and have spoken evil of you,

because in so doing you will obtain glory.

Continue in your life as wife,

mother and sister.

Do not worry about the difficulties and the pains that will afflict you.

I want you to be stronger than them

-- because I am with you --

otherwise you will lose My heart.

Go and preach to the whole world

and tell them without fear to work for unity.

Man is not condemned for the fruit of his hands,

but for the fruit of his heart.

My peace in your heart will be a blessing for you and for all those who have cooperated with you.

The first sentence of this message must be explained. At the time of the ecstasy of September 7th, 1987, Myrna had received a personal message that saddened her a lot. The priest present at that time preferred not to reveal it until the appropriate time. Here it is:

Mary*, is it not you that I have chosen,

the quiet girl with a heart full of love and sympathy?

I have noticed that you cannot endure anything for Me.

I shall give you a chance to choose.

Know that if you lose Me,

you will lose the prayers of all those around you,

and know that bearing the Cross is unavoidable.

* Myrna's real name is Mary.

What a lesson!

This lesson given to our sister Myrna by Our Lord is not solely addressed to her, it concerns EVERYONE.

It is the essential characteristic of this type of events: we are all concerned. Thanks to spontaneous confidences or to answers from questions asked to people who showed interest in these events; a constant spiritual progression is observed enabling me to put forth the evidence of similar reactions with almost all my interlocutors.

Firstly it is the questioning of some extraordinary phenomena which are above and beyond our reasoning and for which no specialist can advance a rational hypothesis. Then, it is the evidence of Myrna's happy evolution, of her spouse, Nicolas, and of almost all who approach this phenomenon with an open mind. These manifestations could have turned sour a thousand times, as Father Malouli reminded me while relating me some of the anecdotes. The aftermath of the exceptional events of Soufanieh is constantly confronted with human weakness. All its protagonists are roughly tested, 'evil' is everywhere, sometimes hidden behind a generous act, a beautiful gesture or a nice word.

Then it is the knowledge followed by the impregnation of the message. It is simple, and within reach to everyone. A priest, friend of mine, endowed with a vast culture convinced me of this. He added mischievously: "This message is comprehensible to everyone and is essential for our faith, except for theologians, it is too simple."

I was ready to recapitulate each of the messages, to note and comment on the messages, as it was asked from me.(45)

I thought that this was not necessary, as our readers will be able to meditate on all the messages and to personally understand their real wealth. Behind these limpid sentences, there is our conversion, the ultimate goal of the visible demonstrations of God in our world; the same as the transparent water of the torrent which enriches itself in the mountains with a multitude of vital elements for the prosperous cultures of the plains that it irrigates. This message given at Soufanieh, one needs to read it over and over again.

Who can doubt that 'God speaks' to the heart of our contemporary common human misery, when the intellectualization of faith and desacralisation have dried our hearts and emptied our churches. The "Technocrats of the faith" have dried the heart of men, as the technocrats who conceived the Assouan dam in Egypt have provoked the irreversible "desertification" of the fertile plains of the Nile, perhaps forever...

It is likely that you were attracted by these unexplained phenomena, allow me to exult while repeating with our Arab brothers: Allah Akbar (God is great)

When Father Elias Zahlaoui shares with me the last events of Soufanieh on the phone from Damascus, he often concludes by saying:

"AGAINST OUR WILL,

GOD WILL HAVE US ALL. "

Yes, all of us, if we want to.



The end.


ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
Firstly, thanks are due to the author of the book: Mr. Christian Ravaz, allowing us to translate his book from the original French edition of 1988.

Secondly, the following people (who wanted to remain anonymous) are to be wholeheartedly thanked for their inestimable gratuitous help at translating and preparing this book in record time for Myrna's visit to North America during the summer of 1997: CT, JF, LD, MM, GB, JB, GT and GS.

May the Lord and His Blessed Mother reward and bless them for their efforts.


FOOTNOTES

1. 1 Nicolas had bought 10 small reproductions (6x8 cm - 2.4x3.2 inches) of Our Lady of Kazan from the Alexander Nevsky Orthodox Church, in Sofia.

2. 2. Chr�tiens Magazine; 9, rue du Docteur-Potain, 75019 Paris, France.

3. 3. Beware, he is not always enthused. Other apparitions have disappointed him. In this very case, he did not hesitate.

4. 4.Father Ren� Laurentin is a French Mariologist in the Vatican.

5. 5.From Myrna's personal notes, translated by Father Joseph Malouli. Every time we will refer to Myrna's notes, to facilitate to the reader, we will indicate: MPN.

6. 6. MPN

7. 7. MPN

8. 8. MPN

9. 9. MPN

10. 10. The plate was filled to its extremities: 150ml

11. 11. MPN

12. 12. MPN

13. 13. MPN

14. 14. MPN

15. 15. MPN

16. 16. From Father Zahlaoui's personal notes.

17. 17. Mrs Halaby's testimonial, recorded on audio-cassette, during the interview with the author. "Apparitions � Damas". Ed. Mambr�, France.

18. 18. Doctor Antoine Mansour's testimonial given during an interview recorded on audio-cassette by the author. "Apparitions � Damas". Ed. Mambr�, France.

19. 19. Myrna's testimonial during an interview with the author, recorded on audio-cassette: "Apparitions � Damas", Ed. Mambr�, France.

20. 20. Idem

21. 21. Idem

22. 22. Myrna's baptismal name.

23. 23. Sednaya and Maloula: two villages north of Damascus (30 and 60 kms / 20 and 40 miles), where three famous pilgrimage centres are present. Sednaya is dedicated to the Blessed Mother. (Father Joseph Malouli.)

24. 24. The icon has then been placed in the niche at the entrance of the house, just to the right of the doorstep.

25. 25. Medical report from Doctor Salam, dated April 30th,1983.

26. 26. The phrase that the Virgin Mary confided us in this message, and asking us to repeat always, I have been able to see its "fruits" recently, a few days after my return to France, on August 15th, 1987, during a surprise dialogue in a provincial sanctuary. A 25-year old confided me her anguish since her childhood, and that she had decided to consult a fortune teller or a visionary. Needless to say that her life was not a success! I tried several times to reach within her, and she exploded in tears. We confided all her difficulties to the Blessed Mother, and I taught her this "phrase" of the Virgin Mary. Eight months later, she called me and informed me of her radical departure from her old habits, she finally was able to live her life. "Thanks to Mary", I would tell her. A friend of mine, a monk in Avignon, France, is preparing her consecration to God through Mary.

27. 27. MPN

28. 28. Father Joseph Malouli's personal notes.

29. 29. Also on the audio-cassette interview: "Apparitions � Damas", Editions Mambr�, France.

30. 30. Father Zahlaoui's personal notes.

31. 31. MPN

32. 32. Nabil died in April 1997.

33. 33. The video-documentary realized by Father Jean-Claude Darrigaud (Editions N.S.; distributed by mail by Editions Mambr�: "Miracles � Damas") has essentially been produced thanks to Nabil's tapes.

34. 34. All the events in this chapter have been documented on official letterhead of the bishopric of Hauran, dated May 5th,1986.

35. 35. Refer to the video documentary by father Jean-Claude Darrigaud, "Miracles � Damas".

36. 36. Father Malouli has asked Myrna about the meaning that she gives to the word "glorified", she replied without thinking: "It means: Glory to the Father and the Son..!"

37. 37. Her vision was veiled by a screen.

38. 38. An Arab head dress.

39. 39. Built by Myrna's father, a marble craftsman by trade.

40. 40. Myrna's father was imprisoned under false accusations. He was freed from jail on Christmas 1986, three months exactly after his arrest.

41. 41. The same way as it seems, during prayers of the Charismatic Renewal movement, that are called "slain in the Spirit".

42. 42. You can live this magnificent day while watching the video filmed by Father Jean-Claude Darrigaud: "Miracle � Damas". Ed. N.S.

43. 43. The first newspaper to publish an article about Soufanieh is "Notre-Dame-des-Temps-Nouveaux (France)" (March 1985). This newspaper was founded by Abbot Jean-Marie Onfroy. The Swiss magazine "Stella Maris" published an article on Soufanieh written by Msgr Georges Hafoury in October 1986.

44. 44. Myrna bore the stigmata in 1983, 1984, 1987, 1990., 2001 and 2004.

45. 45. The messages are meditated and commented in detail in Father Elias Zahlaoui's book: "Remember God". See bibliography section for more details.

[Ravenlocke]

The capital message of the Virgin Mary:the apparitions of Soufanieh
(English sub titles)

_9Xhf1Wuiu8

[Houman]

At 41min50s Ldo21sKfjF8 specific message about the "the cause and the author" of the persecution of Christians in Syria



On April 17, 2014, Holy Thursday. During a new shared Easter celebration accompanied by stigmata, Christ directly speaks about this persecution:
“The wounds that bled on this earth are the very same that are in my body, because the cause and the author are the same. But have confidence, their fate is similar to that of Judas.”

[Ravenlocke]

Thank you so much Houman for Our Lady of Soufanieh. I just wanted to know everything about our Lady and about Myrna.

I found out Myrna has had 37 ecstasies with messages so far, and when she goes into ecstasy, she even has oil coming out of her eyes when Christ comes with the Virgin Mary. She cannot see after for a while until she recovers from the ecstasy.

That message you pointed to above is a very important one in fact it is also stated on this website here,

https://www.soufanieh.com/

and all messages translated to English can be found here,

https://www.soufanieh.com/ENGLISH/messages.htm

Thank you again Houman :flower:

[Ravenlocke]

According to the website posted above and again here,

https://www.soufanieh.com/ENGLISH/messages.htm

“The messages confided to Myrna Nazzour, visionary and stigmatist, during the apparitions are completed by the messages of the ecstasies.

The length of these various messages varies between one sentence and a paragraph. Among the messages during the ecstasies, one is missing. Indeed, emotionally shaken by the prayer of a Muslim woman, Myrna has not been able to remember the message relayed to her at this occasion. The messages are confided in literary or in dialectal Arabic. The vocabulary is very simple.

The Holy Virgin Mary has confided to Myrna a secret that she is not to reveal until her death.


Often before delivering the message, Myrna would say for example:
"Christ has given me a message to which I have not understood anything."”

All the messages listed on the website above, are well worth reading.

One of the Christ message,

4. First Message from Our Lord Jesus Christ
Thursday, May 31, 1984 (Ascension Day)

My daughter,
I am the Beginning and the End.
I am the Truth, the Freedom and the Peace.
My peace I give you.
Your peace should not depend
on what people say, be it good or bad.
Think little of yourself:
He who does not seek people's approval,
and does not fear their disapproval, enjoys true peace.
This is achieved through Me.
Live your life, contented and independent.
The hardships you have incurred for Me will not break you.
Rather, rejoice. I am able to reward you.
Your hardships will not be long, and your pains will not last.
Pray in adoration.
Eternal life is worth these sufferings.
Pray for God's will to be done in you, and say:
'Beloved Jesus,
Grant that I rest in You above all things,
above all creatures,
above all your angels,
above all praise,
above all rejoicing and exultation,
above all glory and honour,
above all heavenly hosts,
for You alone are the Most High,
You alone are Almighty and Good above all things.
May You come to me, relieve me, release my chains,
and grant me freedom,
because without You, my joy is not complete,
without You my table is empty.';

Only then will I come to say:
'Here I am, because you have invited Me.'

[Vicus]

From Eden to New Babylon ...


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=S_897UM-MQE

[00:00:00] Intro
[00:04:46] Christopher's Background in the Church
[00:07:25] Pagan Symbolism All Around Us
[00:11:54] Lucifer, Mithras, and Perseus
[00:39:38] The Meaning of a Church Sanctuary
[00:52:04] Strong Men Are A Threat To the Empire
[01:03:36] Watcher Worship and the Ruling Elites
[02:25:18] Human Misery in the Collapse of Civilization
[02:54:57] The Happy Ending of Revelation

Vicus comment:

I know,too long...but if you go to you tube at the end from this video there are 9 "short"
pieces.

I just couldn't select from there because ALL of them got mind blowing perspectives ...

and many images, and a brief from Carl Jung to Allen Dulles...

[Ravenlocke]

Trad West

In 1610, in Quito, Ecuador, a cloistered nun saw the Virgin Mary appear before her

The Mother of God gave terrifying prophecies about the 20th century:
>A crisis in the Church
>The collapse of morals
>The rise of evil in high places

Our Lady of Good Success - a 🧵

https://x.com/trad_west_/status/1941586081566097871

1941586081566097871

In the Convent of the Immaculate Conception, a Spanish nun named Mother Mariana de Jesús Torres lived a hidden life of prayer and sacrifice.

She was visited many times by the Virgin Mary, who called herself: “Our Lady of Good Success of the Purification”

The Virgin spoke of terrible trials that would come upon the Church, especially in the “second half of the 20th century.”

She warned of:
>A great loss of faith, even among priests and bishops
>Sexual corruption and impurity spreading across the world
>A general collapse of social and religious order

https://x.com/trad_west_/status/1941586089434661024

1941586089434661024

Mary described how the light of the Faith would seem almost extinguished, and the Church would be plunged into a time of great suffering.

But She promised that, in the midst of the darkness, her faithful children would remain, few in number, but strong in God.

One of the most striking prophecies:

She foretold the dogma of the Immaculate Conception, which wasn’t proclaimed until 1854!

Mother Mariana, in the 1600s, already adored Mary as the Immaculate Conception, long before it was official Church teaching.

https://x.com/trad_west_/status/1941586096309022767

1941586096309022767

The Virgin also asked that her image be sculpted and venerated under the title Our Lady of Good Success.

The statue was miraculously completed with the help of angels and saints

Mother Mariana herself witnessed the miracle:
> Saint Francis of Assisi, Saint Sebastian, and Saint Ignatius of Loyola appeared, along with a host of angels, to finish the work.

The Virgin Mary herself guided the process and approved the finished image, saying: “It is well done according to my will and desire.”

The next morning, the sisters found the statue miraculously finished, glowing with supernatural beauty.

It remains in Quito to this day, venerated by countless pilgrims.

Mother Mariana suffered for the sins of the world.

She offered her life in reparation for the priests and religious who would betray their vows.
She bore the sufferings of the future Church in her body and soul.

A true hidden victim soul.

https://x.com/trad_west_/status/1941586104009871807

1941586104009871807

The message of Quito is strikingly similar to other approved apparitions, like:

>La Salette (1846)
>Fatima (1917)
>Akita (1973)

Each warning of:
>Apostasy in the Church
>Moral collapse
>A coming purification before final triumph


And yet, as always, Mary promises hope:

“This will mark the arrival of my hour, when I, in a marvelous way, will destroy the proud and cursed Satan, crushing him under my feet and chaining him in the infernal abyss, finally freeing the Church and the country from his cruel tyranny”

https://x.com/trad_west_/status/1941586110108340607

1941586110108340607

The Virgin spoke of a time after the crisis, when God would raise up “a truly Catholic leader” and a “Holy Pope” who would restore order to both Church and State.

Mother Mariana spoke of:
>“A man of character” sent by God to restore peace
>His reign would coincide with the triumph of the Church after the purification

This echoes other Catholic prophecies of a Great Monarch, a king or ruler who defends the Church and restores Christ’s reign in society.

Source: Fr. Pereira, "The Admirable Life of Mother Mariana," Vol II, Ch. 14

The Feast of Our Lady of Good Success is celebrated on February 2, the Feast of the Purification (Candlemas).

Her message remains urgent today:
>Pray for the Church.
>Remain faithful in the darkness.
>Trust that Christ and His Mother will triumph.

https://x.com/trad_west_/status/1941586117385441501

1941586117385441501

[Ravenlocke]

From the Apostolate of Our Lady of Good Success

https://www.ourladyofgoodsuccess.com/pages/history

History
In the years between 1594 and 1634, the Blessed Virgin Mary appeared to a cloistered Conceptionist sister in Quito, Ecuador named Mother Mariana de Jesus Torres. During these forty years, Our Lady appeared to her asking that she wished to be known under the title of Nuestra Senora del Buen Suceso which in English translates to Our Lady of Good Success. She spoke to Mother Mariana about the future times that were to come for the Catholic Church particularly during the 20th Century. Our Blessed Mother described for her the grave crisis that would take place then in the Church and also society in general. In fact, the gravity of this crisis was conveyed so distinctly that it caused this poor sister to die from the effects of watching what was to happen to the Church in the future.

What was it that this good nun saw that caused her to die from the knowledge of the future? Our Lady told Mother Mariana that God was ready to punish the world for three main sins: blasphemy, impurity and heresy. Our Lady of Good Success prophesized to Mother Mariana about the “total corruption of customs” occurring at the end of the 19th and greater part of the 20th centuries due to the reign of Satan in society through Freemasonry. In this vision, Our Lady foretold that in these terrible times the sacraments would lose their importance and would not be held in high esteem among the faithful due to those who held a “position of authority”. In these times , these people would be used as tools of the devil to destroy the Church. Due to this deprivation of both sanctifying and sacramental graces amongst the faithful, many souls would be lost. Society itself would suffer greatly. A tremendous loss of vocations would be experienced.

In these visits, Our Lady spoke to Mother Mariana about the need for penances and suffering, prayer and self-denial for not only was it most pleasing to God, but it would be with these tools that the Convent would be able to sustain itself, the Church and the world. The Blessed Mother asked if she would be willing to become a victim soul for not only her convent and the people during the times in which she lived, but for the Church in future times which she had shown her. She told her that her Divine Son desired to give her “every type of suffering” in order to save souls. These visits were meant to instruct, guide and encourage Mother Mariana in her mission. Additionally, these apparitions contained many prophecies to demonstrate to Mother Mariana to know the dire state in which the Church would fall and also for future evidence to show the authenticity of these visions. These prophecies that were foretold would involve not only the local culture, society and government in Quito and Ecuador, but would also include the universal Church, society and culture in the world as a whole in the upcoming centuries.

One of the most striking of the prophetic visions occurred on the Feast of the Purification, February 2, 1634, the 40 th anniversary of the first appearance of Our Lady of Good Success to Mother Mariana. Mother Mariana was praying in the upper choir loft before the Blessed Sacrament, the Sanctuary lamp went out. Mother Mariana was left in complete darkness. The extinguishing of the Sanctuary Light signified the dire straits the Church would be in during this future epoch.

Our Lady of Good Success was quite clear on what would be the demise of the Catholic Church—the general theme-- a lax and perverse clergy. Certain members of the Catholic clergy would become as thieves stealing that Tabernacle light...thieves that would steal what is rightfully ours by virtue of our baptism in the Catholic Church—our Faith. They would rob us of Doctrine, Dogma and Tradition— ransacking the Church as it were leaving us in total darkness without even as much as the light of the Sanctuary Lamp (which signifies the presence of the Holy Eucharist-- -Jesus Christ, Himself). Our Lady of Good Success went into great detail to explain what the five reasons were for the extinguishing of the light.

The first reason why the lamp was snuffed out was because in the end of the 19 th Century and during the 20 th Century , heresies would prevail not only in Ecuador but universally. “As these heresies spread and dominate, the precious light of Faith will be extinguished in souls by the almost total corruption of customs.”

The second reason was that in these times the Conceptionist Community would shrink and even be infected with bad attitudes and false charity as a result of the pervading situation of the Church at the time. Many vocations would be lost as a direct result . (This was to be considered a reflection of a more universal condition during these times). However, “ The faithful souls would suffer a continuous and slow martyrdom, weeping in secret and imploring that such dire times be shortened.”

The third reason the lamp failed was due to the fact that during this century a worldwide campaign against the virtues of chastity, and purity would succeed in ruining the youth. Our Lady of Good Success affirmed, “There will be almost no virgin souls in the world ”

The fourth reason the lamp was put out was to demonstrate how the Masonic and other secret sects would have so much influence on society and even the Church. “During these unfortunate times,” she foretold, “evil will invade childhood innocence. In this way, vocations to the priesthood will be lost, resulting in a true calamity.”

Our Lady of Good Success could foresee that there would still be some good, faithful religious that would be willing to suffer all for the salvation of souls and sustenance of the Holy Catholic Church. . “The secular clergy will leave much to be desired because priests will become careless in their sacred duties. Lacking the divine compass, they will stray from the road traced by God for the priestly ministry, and they will become attached to wealth and riches, which they will unduly strive to attain. How the Church will suffer during this dark night! Lacking a prelate and a father to guide them ... many priests will lose their spirit, placing their souls in great danger.” The poor priestly souls that would be left to uphold the Church would suffer greatly.

“Against them the impious will rage a cruel war, overwhelming them with vituperations, calumnies and vexations in order to stop them from fulfilling their ministry. But they, like firm columns, will remain unswerving and will confront everything with a spirit of humility and sacrifice with which they will be vested, by virtue of the infinite merits of my most Holy Son, Who will love them in the innermost fibers of His Most Holy and Tender Heart.

Our Lady of Good Success implored that the people of this time should “clamor insistently” to the Heavenly Father for an end to ‘these ominous times’ sending to the Church a prelate and father who would restore the spirit to the priests”.

The fifth reason the lamp went out was due to those who have the financial means to help the Church but do nothing. Because of their uncaring attitude toward God and His Church, they would have allowed evil to seemingly triumph.

On this day as well , t he Child Jesus prophesized to Mother Mariana the following (which lends credence to the other prophecies as we have seen these prophecies have already been fulfilled):

1. “The Dogma of the Immaculate Conception would be proclaimed during a time when the Church will be strongly attacked and my Vicar will find himself a prisoner”

2. “This will also be the case with the Dogma of the faith of the Transit or Assumption, body and soul into Heaven of My Most Holy Mother...”

3. "I will preserve this Church, so beloved by Me, until the consummation of time. It will be strongly attacked, but never conquered. For, if men are lacking, from Heaven will I send down legions of Angels for its conservation, defense and triumph. Then He added: "A thousand times cursed be the heretics and their followers who place in doubt these mysteries concerning Me and My Mother. Let them be cursed! And let their eternal abode be the center of the earth, together with the father of the lie, Lucifer, and his henchmen, amidst the fire created by Divine Ire for the rebellious angels and the men who follow them, severing themselves from the truth outside the Catholic Church.”

Due to the extreme wickedness that Mother Mariana saw in these visions of our era, she fainted and remained unconscious for two days. The doctor, unable to revive her, expected her death to be at hand. But Mother Mariana miraculously awoke and returned to health to live another year.

Our Lady commands a statue to be made Our Lady of Good Success commanded a statue to be made to her likeness for the solace of the people stating:

“...now I ask and command you to have a statue to be made for the consolation and preservation of my convent and for those faithful souls of that epoch during which there will be a great devotion to me, for I am the Queen of Heaven under many invocations... With the making of this statue I will favor not only my convent, but also the people of Quito— and all the people throughout the centuries.”

Our Lady of Good Success also told Mother Mariana that this statue was to be made, for these reasons:

“First so that men in the future might realize how powerful I am in placating Divine Justice and obtaining mercy and pardon for every sinner who comes to me with a contrite heart. For I am the Mother of Mercy and in me there is only goodness and love.”

“And second ...when tribulations of spirit and sufferings of the body oppress them and they seem to be drowning in this bottomless sea let them gaze at my holy image and I will always be there ready to listen to their cries and soothe their pain. Tell them that they should always run to their Mother with confidence and love...”

Our Lady of Good Success had requested that a certain sculptor, Francisco del Castillo, who was known not only for his artistic ability but also for his virtue and devotion to the Blessed Mother, create the statue. This sculptor worked long and hard on this statue. When he was about to put the finishing coat of paint on the statue he decided he would go to find the best paints he could acquire that would be the most fitting for the faces of Mother of God and the Infant Jesus.

Archangels complete the statue While he was gone something miraculous happened. From the very first apparition, Our Lady had promised that she, herself, would see to the completion of this statue. While the sculptor was away, Mother Mariana and the other sisters went to the choir loft to implore Our Lady of Good Success to keep her promise.

Later, that night, Mother Mariana found the upper choir loft, illuminated with heavenly brilliance. The Archangels, Michael, Raphael and Gabriel appeared and bowed reverently before the Blessed Trinity as if acceding to a command. Then they stood before the Queen of Heaven and saluted her. The Archangels, along with St. Francis, drew near to the statue to miraculously finish it. Instantaneously completed, the statue was enveloped in light brighter than the sun and became animated as Our Queen and Mother entered into it singing the “Magnificat”. This most lovely of all visions took place at 3 o’clock on the morning of January 16, 1611.

When the Bishop was told of this miraculous occurrence, he ordered “ad aeternum” that a feast should be preceded by a Nine Day Novena 9 to Our Lady of Good Success beginning on January 24 culminating with her feast day on Candlemas Day, February 2 each year. And so it was and continues to be venerated and honored this same way each year. Our Lady specifically requested that her name be “Mary of Good Success of the Purification and Candlemas” and that this date, February 2, should be especially remembered since this date had always brought “great gifts and mercies” from Our Lady.

Finally, in closing, the words of Bishop Salvador de Ribera of Quito are printed below to demonstrate the ecclesiastical approval of this beautiful and timely devotion. On Feb 2, 1611, the day of the formal institution of the official devotion, the good bishop bestowed upon Our Lady of Good Success the keys of the cloister and the crosier into the hands of the miraculous statue with great reverence and honor, invoked her saying:

"My Lady, I deliver to Thee the Church... My Lady and my Mother, I deliver to Thee my soul. Open to me the doors of Heaven, for the life remaining to me is quite brief... Queen of Heaven and Earth, Thou who dost remain in Thy sanctuary governing Thy beloved flock, do not forget Thy poor children who are pilgrims on this earth, exposed to falls at every step. Let Thy arm sustain us and let the sweet love of Thy maternal Heart console us in our deep tribulations."

The graces and miracles that occurred during Mother Mariana’s life and after her death through the intercession of Our Lady of Good Success are too numerous to mention here. There were many other prophesies that have come to pass as well. Mother Mariana de Jesus was a mystic, prophetess, seer, and victim soul, who lived in Quito, Ecuador during its foundation as a Colony of Spain. Her life parallels only the greatest of the Church’s canonized saints such as St. Theresa of Avila and St. Catherine Siena. The details of all of her life’s sufferings accumulated into one lifelong martyrdom.

[Ravenlocke]

Unconfirmed,

Trad West

The european union flag is Catholic 🇪🇺🇻🇦

The flag of secular Europe is actually a reference to the Virgin Mary.

The European Union flag (a circle of 12 gold stars on blue) was designed by Arsène Heitz, a devout Catholic. He confirmed that his inspiration was the Miraculous Medal and the Book of Revelation 12:1: "A woman clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars."

The Council of Europe officially adopted the flag on December 8th, the Feast of the Immaculate Conception.

https://x.com/trad_west_/status/1994755017211818221

1994755017211818221


The story,

Council of Europe

Dec 8, 2022
🎂 Happy birthday to the European flag! 🇪🇺🇪🇺

Adopted by the Council of Europe 67 years ago, the flag became the #EU's emblem in 1985. It has since become synonymous with a shared political project which unites all Europeans, transcending their diversity.

#EuropeanFlag #Europe

https://x.com/coe/status/1601099322883457024

1601099322883457024

[Ravenlocke]

Our Lady of the Rosary, San Nicolas Argentina

Here is the story and the messages given to a wife and mother named Gladys Quiroga de Motta, from 1983 to 1990.

https://www.divinemysteries.info/our-lady-of-the-rosary-san-nicolas-argentina/

Our Lady of the Rosary, San Nicolas, Argentina
September 3, 2016 John Carpenter

“Our Lady of the Rosary”
SAN NICOLAS, ARGENTINA (1983-1990)

On September 25, 1983, Gladys Quiroga de Motta (46) was thinking about the approaching spring weather when she noticed her rosary beads were “glowing like molten steel.” Immediately, she ran to get her neighbors to come see — and they saw the glowing rosary, also! Word spread, and many groups started praying the Rosary daily. As Gladys knelt privately one day in her bedroom to pray, the Blessed Virgin was instantly in front of her. Madonna’s face was radiant and beautiful — her whole figure was glowing with light. She wore a blue gown and veil. In her arms was the baby Jesus and a large rosary. Mary only smiled at her, never speaking. And then, as suddenly as she had appeared, she vanished. Gladys was stunned, thrilled, and making sure that she was really wide awake.

On September 25, 1983, Gladys Quiroga de Motta (46) was thinking about the approaching spring weather when she noticed her rosary beads were “glowing like molten steel.” Immediately, she ran to get her neighbors to come see — and they saw the glowing rosary, also! Word spread, and many groups started praying the Rosary daily. As Gladys knelt privately one day in her bedroom to pray, the Blessed Virgin was instantly in front of her. Madonna’s face was radiant and beautiful — her whole figure was glowing with light. She wore a blue gown and veil. In her arms was the baby Jesus and a large rosary. Mary only smiled at her, never speaking. And then, as suddenly as she had appeared, she vanished. Gladys was stunned, thrilled, and making sure that she was really wide awake.

When Blessed Mary appeared to her on October 7, 1983, Gladys asked her what she wanted me to do. Her image faded away and an image of a chapel appeared. “I understood that she wanted to be among us.”

As the silent apparitions continued over several weeks, it was the sixth visit on October 13, 1983, when Mary finally spoke to Gladys.

“You have been faithful. Do not be afraid. Come to see me. You will walk, hand in my hand, and you will travel a long road.”

By mid-November, apparitions of Mary were happening every day. Gladys tried to write down every word that she heard from Mary. On November 17, Gladys actually sprinkled Holy water on the apparition of Mary. The Virgin responded,

“Glorious days await you. You will rejoice in me, my beloved children.”

Our Lady was requesting that a church be built. On the evening of November 24, Gladys and a small group had walked to the location where Mary had stated that she wanted a church. As they stood there, a powerful shaft of light pierced the darkness and struck the soil. The only other witness to this in the group was a 9 year old girl.

On November 26, Gladys asked Her if she would like to be called “Mary of the Rosary of San Nicolas?”

“It must be so. My wish is to be among you, to cover you with blessings, with peace, with joy, and bring you close to the Lord Our God. Read Colossians 3:15, 4:15, 2 Corinthians 4.”

On November 27, Our Mother Mary refers to Exodus 25:8 – which reads:

“They shall make a sanctuary for me, that I may dwell in their midst.”

The significance of this passage is that it contains the instructions given by God to the Israelites for building the Ark of the Covenant by means of which Yahweh would be present to them. The New Testament and the early Church had consistently understood Mary to be the New Ark of the Covenant, who was the dwelling place of the Holy Spirit and the Bearer of the Son. The Virgin was restating this ancient teaching.

Message from December 12, 1983:

“Father, deliver us from all evil. With Your holy wisdom, Lord, save us from all sin. In the name of all those who love You, Lord, lead us on the right road. Amen. Read: Proverbs 2:1-11. He who says this prayer during nine consecutive days, together with a Rosary, will receive a very special grace from me.”

Message from December 27, 1983:

“All humanity is contaminated. It does not know what it wants, and it is the evil one’s chance, but he will not be the winner. Christ Jesus will win the great battle, my daughter. You must not let yourselves be surprised; you must be alert. For this reason, daughter, I ask for so much prayer, so much obedience to God. I say this for the whole world.”

Message from December 29, 1983:

“Speak of my messages, you cannot hide them! It is your Father’s will! He would not ask for something that cannot be done, nor say something that could not be spoken of. Read Matthew 10:26-28, 32-33, Mark 7:14-16.”

Message from January 8, 1984:

“At these moments all humanity is hanging by a thread. If the thread breaks, many will be those who do not reach salvation … Hurry, because time is running out.”

Message from January 15, 1984:

“My children, do not disobey Christ Jesus, for His pure Heart suffers if He sees you sin. The Lord wants you to be as perfect as you can. He does not want anyone to fall into worldly temptations. My daughter, today open your heart to your neighbor. Make this known, for it is my will and that of your Father. Amen. Read 1 John 2:3-6, 17.”

Message from February 25, 1984:

“The Lord will answer those who repent for their bad behavior. The Lord says, ‘Repent, and I will forgive you.’ The enemy will not advance; the hand of God Our Father will stop him. When the time comes, He will uproot all evil, purify you, and you will become good Christians. Glory be to Heaven.”

Message from April 12, 1984:

“In other places where I have appeared, the Lord has been present. My children, without the hand of God, nothing is possible. I make you listen to things that you had listened to before, but did not practice. Now the Lord gives you a new chance. The answer is in you. Amen, Amen. Read 1 Chronicles 22:19.”

Message from May 7, 1984:

“Blessed are those who love peace, because war brings total destruction. It is horrifying to see that men cannot restrain their impulse of ambition and power. They do not know how to see where the true sense of life is that can lead them to complete happiness. Only God can achieve it, and only God has the power of making it possible.”

Message from June 18, 1984:

“Those who offend Christ Jesus are like those who scourged Him and crucified Him. That is how He feels it. He suffers offenses and injustices so intensely. Remember that the God who gives life is the same One who will comfort your sorrow and will grant you the joy of life everlasting. Amen, Amen.”

During 1984 Gladys suffered painful stigmata or bloody wounds in her wrists, symbolizing the Crucifixion, on certain days of the week. In November of 1984, Gladys met the new bishop of San Nicolas, Domingo Salvador Castagna, who, in turn, then met with Pope John Paul II to discuss the phenomenon. By December 2, Mary told her,

“I want people to know that I am coming into the world. You must strike a medal with my image and my words, Mary of the Rosary of San Nicolas, and on the reverse side, the Holy Trinity with seven stars that would represent the seven graces that Jesus would grant to those who wear the medal.”

Message from December 20, 1984:

“People are unaware of the poison that the evil one places in them, and they let themselves be tempted. Today, they continue to crucify Christ with that behavior. That is why the Lord is instructing His children.”

Message from January 11, 1985:

“Tears burn my eyes when I see such coldness in those that I try to save, because I know that if they do not convert themselves, they will go to death.”

Here is her message from June 13, 1985:

“What value prayer has for the Lord, you cannot imagine! My children, that is why I ask for so much prayer! Say the Holy Rosary meditating! I assure you that your prayers will rise like a true song of love to the Lord.”

Message from February 28, 1986:

“You may ask yourselves, ‘Can the Lord forgive those who forget his existence?’ I tell you, yes, my children, the Lord can, because of His great mercy. But do not take excessive advantage of God’s kindness. Cling to my mantle strongly, for it will cleanse you and present you pure before the Lord. Glory be to the Most Holy of Heaven and the earth. Read Isaiah 29:18-19, 30:18, 21.”

Message from March 7, 1986:

“Daughter, the Prince of Evil pours out his venom today with all his might, because he sees that his sorry reign is ending; little is left to him. His end is near. Amen, Amen.”

By May 25, 1986, the medal that Mary had described had finally been created, produced, and was now being spread into circulation — just as the Virgin had requested.

Message from October 11, 1986:

“My daughter, the evil one is triumphant now, it is true, but it is a victory that will last briefly. The Lord is only giving him time, the same time that He gives man for him to return to God. That is why vices and worldly madness increase every day. The weaknesses will have to become strengths and in this way will be able to get rid of evil. As yet, man’s heart is not totally invaded. Glory be to God.”

Message from February 6, 1987:

“My daughter, in this time, I am the Ark for all your brethren! I am the Ark of peace, the Ark of salvation, the Ark where my children must enter, if they wish to live in the Kingdom of God. There is no obstacle for this Mother, and there will be none for the children.”

On April 11, 1987, Bishop Castagna meets again with Pope John Paul II and promises that he will direct a study of the phenomenon happening in San Nicolas, Argentina.

Message from May 10, 1987:

“Do not expect everything from God if you do nothing for Him. Awaken and return to the Lord.”

Message from September 21, 1987:

“My dear daughter, how sadly lost youth is! Drug addiction and easy life is the picture the evil one has set for the young! Sin, committed in very different ways, makes them stray further and further from God! If only they turn their eyes toward the Mother of God, the Mother will make them find God again. If only they penetrate the Mother’s Heart will they be able to hear the Lord’s voice.”

October 13, 1987 – The building of the church sanctuary (that Mary desired) begins.

On March 21, 1988, Gladys reports having a vision in which she sees the earth divided into two parts. One part represents two-thirds and the other part equals one-third. She sees the Blessed Virgin in the smaller part. Our Lady then responds to Gladys,

“You are seeing the world half-destroyed. These rays of light are sent from my heart, which wants to save as many hearts as it can. My heart is all-powerful, but it can do nothing if hearts are unwilling. The means to save souls are prayer and conversion. Every soul must prepare so as not to be imprisoned eternally by darkness.”

Message from Good Friday, April 1, 1988:

“My daughter, it was the blows that started His suffering, then the thorns, the nails, the lance. It was so painful for me to see Him suffer! Today, it is the sins, the hurtful words, the atheism. Yes, again they are crucifying Him; again my heart bleeds.”

Message from December 8, 1988:

“In these times of so much confusion and so little light in souls, my most pure light will be the one to guide you in the midst of so much darkness. Many are the children who do not admit that the Mother is the Mediator before the Son; many resist going to the Son through the Mother. I tell all mankind: I will help you to overcome every uncertainty; this Mother will make your encounter with the Son possible. For this it is necessary to become little and abandon yourself in My heart. I assure you, do not doubt. Preach it, daughter. Glory be to Heaven.”

Message from December 10, 1988:

“It is not mankind who is abandoned by God, but God who is abandoned by mankind!”

Message from February 17, 1989:

“Now the world must know that the Mother of Christ will overcome Satan, because by her side will be Her Son’s humble ones.”

Message from February 28, 1989:

“For these times, the Lord has marked a sign: The Woman Clothed with the Sun. She is the hope that the children must grasp. The Mother has set her eyes on you; set your eyes and your heart on God.”

Message from May 13, 1989:

“My daughter, as previously in Fatima, today my visits are renewed on earth. They are more frequent and more prolonged because humanity is passing through very dramatic times. Has mankind not understood that they must be uniquely at the service of God? If they resist, their souls are going to perish. Many hearts do not accept my invitation to prayer and conversion. That is why the work of the devil is growing and expanding. My dear children, it is only through prayer and conversion that you will return to God. May He not find your hearts dry.”

Message from May 24, 1989:

“My children, I am the door of Heaven and the help on earth.”

Message from December 7, 1989:

“My children, My Son has charged me with a mission: to be the guide of the souls who truly want to reach Him. Preach it.”

Gladys also received 68 messages from Jesus. Here is one from December 30, 1989:

“Before, the world was saved by means of Noah’s Ark; today the Ark is My Mother. Through Her, souls will be saved, because She will bring them toward Me. He who rejects My Mother rejects Me! Many are letting the grace of God pass by in these days.”

All in all, Gladys wrote down every one of 1,816 messages given to her by Our Blessed Mother Mary. She could hardly read or write before the apparitions began, but she was able to document the many messages she received with great clarity and precision

“My children, I ask you for prayers for a soul who is not praying and decreases in love of God. Let no one pretend to be agreeable to God if he is far from God. I ask for prayers and the conversion of hearts. Gladys, pray for my errant children. Pray so that each heart will permit the love of my Son to enter, so that rebellion may cease.”

News of a miracle healing of a 7 year-old boy on his deathbed detailed how his pregnant mother’s desperate prayers were answered. His paralysis ceased and an egg-shaped brain tumor began shrinking away to nothing over 3 weeks. He had been given his first Communion moments before his healing began.

The messages and visits ended on February 11, 1990. A commission of priests, psychologists, scholarly theologians, and psychiatrists declared that Gladys and her messages were authentic, the healings were both supernatural and real, and her mental state was balanced, healthy, and free of hallucinations. Bishop Castagna approved the apparitions and began accompanying a monthly procession on the 25th of each month, often accompanied by as many as 100,000 people.

In 2008, a magnificent new church was completed on the 25th anniversary of the first apparition, and 200,000 people attended and passed through it within 24 hours to see it and its new wooden statue of Our Lady of the Rosary.

https://x.com/Rexbenadict/status/1309395809822146560

1309395809822146560

[onawah]

"Invasion of the Body Snatchers" Comes to Life
Paul Levy
Aug 01, 2025
https://awakeninthedream.substack.com/p/invasion-of-the-body-snatchers-comes?utm_campaign=post-expanded-share&utm_medium=web

https://substackcdn.com/image/fetch/$s_!mRfo!,w_1456,c_limit,f_webp,q_auto:good,fl_progressive:steep/https%3A%2F%2Fsubstack-post-media.s3.amazonaws.com%2Fpublic%2Fimages%2F794f972b-3dce-41e4-9863-5cdc5e376c1d_1456x816.webp

"Though I am no historian, I feel confident we are living through the strangest time in all of human history.

Jung writes, “That the unconscious has come up and taken possession of the conscious personality is a peculiarity of our time.”[1] The unconscious is the source of our dreams; it is more and more as if our species is collectively acting out—and dreaming up—our unconscious to manifest in fully materialized form in the world. To say this differently: It is as if we are having a collectively shared dream that is informed and shaped by—as well as being a direct expression of—our unconscious. To the extent that this process remains unconscious, however, we are fated to benightedly create an ever-deepening nightmare as is clearly evidenced by what is happening in the world today.

What is happening in our world is a living revelation, but what is taking place will only show its revelatory aspect if we consciously recognize what is being revealed to us. If we don’t recognize the light that is being revealed through the darkness, however, the nightmare will only become stronger and more horrific, potentially killing all of us in the process. The root of this whole process is to be found within the human psyche—where else could the source of our collective madness be found? A major part of what is being revealed to us is the central role, just like in a dreamworld, that the human psyche plays in creating events that are playing out in our world.

Our species is not only asleep, but it’s as if there’s something within us that is invested in keeping us in the dark. As Jung points out, under the circumstances it is imperative that we gain insight into “the spirit that is against us.”[2] This spirit that seems to be obstructing our light is what the Native Americans call “wetiko,”[3] which can be conceived of as being a mind-virus. Shedding light on the covert operations of this virus of the mind serves us beyond measure.

It’s Philip K. Dick’s World; We’re Just Living in It
What is happening in our world is so sci-fi, as if we are living in a dystopian Philip K. Dick novel. It is as if the movie “Invasion of the Body Snatchers” has come to life in our world. So many people, even close friends and family members, have fallen prey to the never-ending stream of lies, disinformation and propaganda that is fed to us on a daily basis through the media. Once someone has become influenced and has sufficiently been “taken in” by the mind-controlling propaganda, it is as if their minds become “taken over”—possessed—by something, such that, unbeknownst to themselves, they then become an outpost, a link in a dark chain, to further propagate the spell that they themselves have fallen under.

Due to its mind-altering function, propaganda itself is a form of black magic. When someone has sufficiently imbibed the propaganda and become entranced by the internal logic and seeming coherence of a false narrative, they typically are of the opinion that they are in no way under the propaganda, which is nothing other than the propaganda itself speaking through them. Convinced they are in possession of the truth, they have then become an organ of and mouthpiece for the propaganda to spread, all the while thinking that people who haven’t fallen under the spell of the propaganda are the ones who are propagandized. It is as if something has possessed them.

“Possession,” as Jung points out, is “the original condition of mankind.”[4] To quote Jung, man “is necessarily possessed inasmuch as his consciousness is weak.”[5] Jung is of the opinion that, developmentally speaking, our species’ level of consciousness is at the stage of an adolescent whose sense of both self and the world is still forming. As if beginning to emerge from a deep sleep, our species is evolving out of being identical with—and hence, blind to and possessed by—the unconscious, which is why our task as human beings is to make the unconscious conscious, i.e., to generate as much consciousness as possible. Our species is suffering from a form of psychic blindness,[6] a peculiar form of self-created blindness that not only doesn’t know it is blind, but thinks it sees more clearly than people who are clear-sighted. Our task is to heal our blindness, which always starts with ourselves.

When people fall into—and become taken over—by their unconscious, something within their unconscious has been activated that they are unable to bring to consciousness, which results in their self-reflective consciousness being pulled down, as if by a magnet, into the unconscious and disabled such that it can even be dissolved in its depths. Becoming identical with—and hence, embodying—the unconscious, the person so possessed can’t help but to compulsively act out the unconscious in a destructive way. In this cursed condition, they have unwittingly become an instrument for the darker forces of the unconscious to act themselves out. Describing this very process, Jung says, “the person in question becomes a mere automaton. Such a person is no longer there.”[7]. Truly vacant, they become a conduit for the darker aspects of the unconscious to come through them, while the person so afflicted is simultaneously the living revelation of these darker forces—if we have the eyes to see what is taking place in them.

It is as if such people have become hollowed out by psychic termites, resulting in a vacancy within them that becomes lodging for “something other” than themselves to take up residence within them. As if no longer home, the people so possessed—often by ideas and beliefs—become unself-reflective robotic automatons (with no creative potential operating in them), as they are compulsively driven by something that is riding them from beneath their conscious awareness. These people are so disconnected from their authentic selves and from their ability to think for themselves that “something other” than themselves, to which they are completely unaware, uses them as its unwitting instrument to think for and through them in order to fulfill its agenda (at the person’s own expense). This “something other” wants nothing more than to insert itself into a person’s mind such that the person so afflicted becomes the channel for this darker force to incarnate into our world.

People so taken over become programed like machines in order to spread the very same psychospiritual infection that they are possessed by in order to fulfill the underlying sinister agenda of the archetypal darker forces that are unconsciously driving them. As Jung points out, when someone has been taken over in this way—a situation in which their psyche has been hijacked and colonized by forces other than themselves—“It is one of the most invisible experiences we can have.”[8] As if having blinders on, people so afflicted are utterly blind to their affliction.

Abdicating Meaning-Making to Outside Forces
Abnegating their own intrinsic power and agency, people so stricken have outsourced their own meaning-making to outside authorities. Fixed in a particular viewpoint, completely convinced they are in possession of the truth, they have a pre-existing, non-negotiable commitment to some idea, ideology or belief which forecloses upon their ability to consider that any other perspective (which they experience as a threat to their very worldview) has any validity whatsoever. Becoming solidified in their viewpoint is the diametric opposite of a fluid, flexible and more open-ended omni-perspectival awareness, which reflects upon what is happening in our world from as many different—and oftentimes contradictory—viewpoints as can be imagined, without snapping into a premature judgement that they know what is, in fact, happening.

Along with being rigidly entrenched in their point of view, their curiosity concerning any evidence that contradicts their concretized perspective goes out the window, not to mention their ability to discern truth from falsehood. Philosopher Hannah Arendt points out that an inability to self-reflectively think about ourselves—similar to how a vampire casts no reflection in a mirror—is one of the primary characteristics of evil.

Dialoguing with people who have fallen into this state is like talking to a single algorithm that is also running in millions of other similar people’s brains, producing a kind of collective hive-mind in which no original thought is allowed to take place. It is like a computer program has gotten implanted in their brains to automatically react to stimuli, turning them into automatons. In essence, they have become part of the machine. To quote Arendt, “the greatest evil perpetrated is the evil committed by nobodies, that is, by human beings who refuse to be persons.”[9] Refusing to be a person, the person so afflicted becomes more like a zombie than a human being.

When someone falls into this damned state, the psyche’s internal monitoring system (an inner reflection of the external regulatory agencies of the government), whose job it is to be on the lookout for external invaders, has been captured by the very forces that it is supposed to monitor and protect the person from. A shadow government gets secretly installed within the afflicted person’s psyche that dictates to the ego. The executive function of their psyche, which is supposed to be working for the best interests of the organism, has been co-opted and is secretly in service to the shadowy force that has, in Philip K. Dick’s phrase “usurped the throne.” It is as if the person has been replaced or deposed by something alien to themselves that has “taken on” their form. It is like there has been a coup within the psyche, with the psyche itself left in the dark about what has taken place.

The people so programmed are oblivious—they literally have no idea—about the insidious nature of the situation that they have fallen into, oftentimes convincing themselves that they have come to their viewpoint through their own volition. Not realizing how their perceptions are being manipulated and managed by outside forces, they can easily convince themselves that they have done their own independent research and analysis, while in fact they are simply parroting the very point of view that the powers-that-be—the very powers that are behind the evil that is playing out in our world—want them to have. When this is reflected back to them—a situation which one would think would get their attention—they typically react with disinterest, lacking any curiosity about the reflection being offered.

People who have internalized the propaganda within their own minds have a smug certainty that they are right—after all, evidence to that effect is continually supplied to confirm the rightness of their point of view by the never-ending stream of propaganda—while the truth is that few, if any of us are in a position to be absolutely certain about anything. Most people can’t wrap their minds around the pervasiveness and extent of the propaganda that we are swimming in 24/7, all designed to psychically massage our minds into the desired viewpoint that the powers-that-be want us to have.

In a real mind-warp, the people under the propaganda—as if looking in a mirror—are seeing their own reflection in those who reflect back to them that they have fallen under the spell of the propaganda, who, in an inversion of reality, they see as the ones’ who are under the propaganda.[10] It is a horrifying realization to take in that those closest to us—oftentimes our siblings, parents, children and close friends—are actually out of touch with reality and aren’t interested in hearing about it.

A New Form of Imposter Syndrome?
People whose minds have been influenced in this way typically have never felt more themselves, while in truth the self they are imagining they are is an artificial simulation of themselves—an imposter—that they have taken to be themselves. They have unknowingly fallen under the spell of “the counterfeiting spirit”[11] of the Apocryphal texts, which “puts us on,” (i.e., fools us), as it impersonates us—we then become impersonations of what it is to be a human being. People who have been sufficiently propagandized are living in the self-reinforcing echo chamber of their own programmed and stunted imagination, a limited, self-blinding and crazy-making scenario which they themselves are unknowingly buying into and thereby perpetuating in each and every moment. In essence, they have entranced and brainwashed themselves, putting themselves under a mind-created spell of their own making.

Jung refers to this process of pulling “the wool over one’s eyes” as nothing other than “black magic”[12]—a form of this darker art-form that one is ultimately perpetrating on oneself. We have then tricked ourselves out of our own (right) mind. It is noteworthy that when we fall under our own self-deception, we necessarily lose contact with the real world. Jung repeatedly warned of the great danger that when a sufficient number of people fall prey to their own unconscious in this way, the result is invariably a psychic epidemic—a collective psychosis[13]—which is exactly what is happening in the world today. This process, as Jung endlessly points out, starts with—and can only be resolved—within the individual.

Jung understood that the great danger facing humanity is for people to make what he calls “the great mistake”[14]—to identify with what he calls “the fictive personality” or “the artificial self.”[15] He points out that “if you think you are separated” (from others, as well as the universe itself), you are suffering from “a neurotic imagination,”[16] which once sufficiently identified with, becomes self-generating, supplying all the evidence needed for proof of its own seemingly real existence. This mistaken notion of who you are implicitly brings with it the assumption of the corresponding abstract, supposedly rational (but actually flawed) worldview of scientific materialism, which further supports, feeds into and reinforces our sense of existing as a separate self, a process which can’t help but to further alienate us from our authentic self. This whole process is morbid beyond belief. It can’t be repeated often enough—No one else is doing this to us, we are the ones who are ultimately doing this to ourselves.

One of the chief features of this psychological phenomenon is that people’s beliefs, ideas and perspectives become unconsciously tied into and fused with their identity and very sense of self. To introduce them to another viewpoint that questions their way of seeing is experienced as an existential threat to their very sense of self or identity, which can activate their unconscious psychological defense mechanisms as if their ego—and more than that, their very life itself—is being put at risk. The root of this whole process is to be found within the psyche and nowhere else.

Stupidity Run Amok
Speaking of the mass brainwashing, mind-control and cult-like behavior that took place in Nazi Germany, theologian Dietrich Bonhoeffer wrote about his experience of encountering such people. In describing someone taken over by the wetiko spirit, he characterizes such people as suffering from a form of stupidity, by which I imagine he means people so afflicted are disconnected from their natural intelligence. Bonhoeffer writes, “In conversation with him, one virtually feels that one is dealing not at all with him as a person, but with slogans, catchwords, and the like that have taken possession of him. He is under a spell, blinded, misused, and abused in his very being. Having thus become a mindless tool, the stupid person will also be capable of any evil and at the same time incapable of seeing that it is evil. This is where the danger of diabolical misuse lurks, for it is this that can once and for all destroy human beings.”[17] Bonhoeffer recognizes that the person so possessed, by allowing themselves to be a conduit for unconscious forces to work through them, can easily become an instrument for evil, all the while believing they are on the side of truth, justice and goodness. The person so afflicted, completely unaware of their depraved circumstance in the slightest, becomes a puppet on a string—what Jung calls “the devil’s marionette”—a human instrument for these nonhuman darker forces of deception to act themselves out in our world. Bonhoeffer is speaking from direct experience—he was executed by the Nazis—about the incredible danger when a sufficient number of people become mindless tools of the state.

Evil needs groups of people to effectively spread itself. It is a well-known psychological phenomenon that when individuals mass together in a group, if the primary value of their coming together is something other than to expand their consciousness and deepen their self-reflective awareness, the collective intelligence of the gathering drops to the lowest common denominator, such that the group, in Jung’s words, becomes one big “fathead.” People under the spell of the unconscious continually reinforce each other’s deluded viewpoint, creating an impenetrable psychic bubble around themselves that deflects self-reflection at all costs.

Jung quotes Mark Twain, who in talking about the danger of this situation, says, “the greatest force on earth is mass stupidity, not mass intelligence.” Jung comments, “Stupidity is the extraordinary power and Mark Twain saw it.”[18] Not just stupefied by fear (where people react based on unconscious conditioning, instead of consciously responding out of their own volition), people who have fallen under groupthink have become, to coin a new word, “stupidified” by fear—been made stupid. Fear, it should be remembered, is the most powerful superfood for wetiko that there is.

Jung emphasized that, due to our species’ suggestibility, we all have the potentiality to become taken over by and possessed by the unconscious such that we become stupid and act out—and hence, embody—darker aspects of the collective unconscious that we all share. This insight can open us up to being able to perceive the revelatory nature of what is happening in our world. The darker forces, by subsuming and incorporating people into itself, enlists them into becoming cogs in the wheel of a dehumanizing machine—people so taken over become its unwitting secret agents (their secret being secret even to themselves). In this situation, however, the darkness is becoming potentially transparent, as it is openly showing how it covertly operates.

The darkness in our world—through both individuals, our species as a whole and the systems we have created that structure our society—is itself its own self-revelation. This is to say that the darkness seemingly taking over our world is—in true quantum style, potentially—in service to the light, if and only if it is beheld by the light of conscious human awareness. Everything depends upon whether or not we recognize the light that is being revealed through the darkness. The inner workings of darkness are usually hidden under the cloak of darkness itself, which is why seeing the undercover operations of darkness is such a game-changer. We normally think of illumination as “seeing the light,” but seeing the darkness—in Jung’s famous words, “making the darkness conscious”—is also a form of illumination. This revelation, however, needs our conscious participation in order to unlock its gifts—we can call this a “participatory form of revelation,” as it requires our active and conscious engagement in order to fulfill its revelatory function.

The Courage to Choose Recovery
It takes real courage to snap out of this spell, as there is a built-in counter-incentive to do so. As is well known, it is harder to snap someone out of their bamboozlement than bamboozling them in the first place. This is because it is painful—traumatizing—for someone to realize they’ve been had. It is a shock to realize we’ve been wrong about the very convictions we were so certain about. People don’t like to realize they’ve been fooled, but when you have been taken for all you’re worth, if you want to step onto the road to recovery, there’s no way around realizing to what degree you have given yourself away—it is the necessary first step in getting back to yourself. It is a horrifying but necessary insight to realize our complicity in the very evil that we’ve been thinking we’re fighting against.

Similar to having the strength to leave a cult, it is an extraordinary moment that takes incredible courage when we take off our blinders and snap out of the spell we’ve been under. Instead of seeing through the imagined eyes of others, we start to see through our own eyes, which is to connect with our intrinsic agency and the creative power of the true Self within us. We are then beginning to heal the self-induced blindness of wetiko within ourselves and the world at large. Seeing how the darkness covertly operates within us is the necessary step which empowers us to more effectively deal with the darkness that is wreaking havoc throughout our world.

Footnotes

[1] Jung, Nietzsche’s Zarathustra, Vol. 2, 1350.

[2] Ibid., 1131.

[3] I have written 3 books on wetiko.

[4] Jung, Nietzsche’s Zarathustra, Vol. 2, 1265

[5] Ibid.

[6] Wetiko is a form of psychic blindness.

[7] Jung, Children’s dreams, 373.

[8] Jung, Nietzsche’s Zarathustra, Vol. 1, 758.

[9] Hannah Arendt, Responsibility and Judgment, 111.

[10] One of the chief features of wetiko is accusing other people of doing what you yourself are unconsciously doing.

[11] The counterfeiting spirit mentioned in the Apocryphal texts is none other than wetiko.

[12] Jung, Visions, Vol. 2, 1205.

[13] Though afflicting individuals, wetiko is a collective psychosis that afflicts our species as a whole.

[14] Jung, Visions, Vol. 1, 369

[15] Ibid.

[16] Jung, Nietzsche’s Zarathustra, Vol. 1, 103.

[17] “Bonhoeffer On The Stupidity That Led To Hitler’s Rise,” Intellectual Takeout, April, 2016

[18] Jung, Nietzsche’s Zarathustra, Vol. 2, 1177. "

[Ravenlocke]

CatholicVote

This giant floral mosaic—made from tens of thousands of flowers—is created every year on Dec. 11 in honor of Our Lady of Guadalupe, just hours before millions of pilgrims arrive for her feast.

¡Viva la Virgen de Guadalupe! ❤️

https://x.com/CatholicVote/status/1999254147695026440

1999254147695026440

Father V

One of the most amazing things about the image of Our Lady of Guadalupe is the eyes. Using digital technology, the images in the eyes of Our Lady were enlarged many times, revealing that each eye reflected the figure of the Indian Juan Diego opening his tilma in front of Bishop Zumarraga.

For detailed explanation of this and other phenomena surrounding the tilma: http://rootofjesse2.wordpress.com/2013/09/12/mir…

https://x.com/father_rmv/status/1999320509662568565

1999320509662568565

Memento Mori
@TempusFugit4016
·
2h
Our Lady of Guadalupe (1531)

The Blessed Virgin Mary appeared to Juan Diego thrice. She told him to gather roses and put them in his cloak to show his bishop. When he opened his cloak in the presence of the authorities, there was imprinted on it a miraculous image of Our Lady.


https://x.com/TempusFugit4016/status/1999305700980457700

1999305700980457700


This video explains the painting symbols including how the
EWTN Vatican
Dec 12, 2023
🎥VIDEO | Today the Catholic Church celebrates the Feast of Our Lady of Guadalupe.

Here are some things you need to know:

https://x.com/EWTNVatican/status/1734603758389391842

1734603758389391842


https://x.com/MarlonRosales_/status/1999334519829143662

1999334519829143662




Debate

Translated from Spanish
🇲🇽🌹 Faith and Vigil in the Basilica on the Eve of December 12
Thousands of pilgrims gather in the Basilica of Guadalupe to sing the first Mañanitas to the Virgin of Guadalupe in the Basilica, on the occasion of the 494th anniversary of her appearance to Juan Diego on the Tepeyac. 🙏✨

The Little Dark-Skinned One of Tepeyac once again brings together thousands who arrived from all corners of the country to honor her. 💛🕯️

PHOTO: GRACIELA LÓPEZ/CUARTOSCURO


https://x.com/ELDEBATE/status/1999324194081763645

1999324194081763645

https://x.com/TabascoHOY/status/1999333726225072275

1999333726225072275

[Ravenlocke]

Jim Caviezel

Dec 12, 2024
Happy Feast Day of Our Lady of Guadalupe! Today we celebrate one of the most beloved feast days in the Catholic Church. It’s the perfect time to watch “Guadalupe: The Miracle and the Message”, a documentary I had the honor of narrating. It explores the history, significance and lasting impact of the Virgin of Guadalupe's appearance to Juan Diego in Mexico. https://bit.ly/3ZvYCch

https://x.com/reallycaviezel/status/1867316844094243262

1867316844094243262

[Ravenlocke]

On August 6, 1945, eight Jesuit priests survived the atomic destruction of Hiroshima just blocks from ground zero—against every medical prediction.

At the moment the world’s first atomic bomb erased Hiroshima, Father Hubert Schiffer and seven fellow Jesuits were inside their rectory near the epicenter of the blast. All around them, tens of thousands died instantly. Entire districts were vaporized. Radiation sickness would soon claim countless others. Yet all eight priests survived the explosion—and none would ever develop the expected long-term radiation illnesses.

This true war story reveals one of the most mysterious survival cases in nuclear history. While the city burned and the wounded flooded their damaged mission, the Jesuits transformed their shattered church into an emergency aid station, offering water, Last Rites, and comfort to the dying through the night of August 6th.

The survival of Father Schiffer and the other priests is historically documented in U.S. occupation medical records and in John Hersey’s 1946 book Hiroshima, where Father Wilhelm Kleinsorge—one of the eight Jesuits—is a central eyewitness. Over the following decades, Father Schiffer was examined more than 200 times by doctors, all of whom confirmed the absence of radiation-related diseases normally expected at such proximity to the blast.

The priests themselves attributed their survival to daily prayer and their consecration to the Virgin Mary. Scientists proposed structural and environmental explanations. To this day, the case remains one of the most debated survival anomalies of the atomic age.

This powerful account stands at the intersection of WW2 faith, true war stories, survival, and mystery—reminding the world that even at the epicenter of human destruction, life can persist where death should have been certain.
#WW2Faith #TrueWarStories

7bXV9RcbFzo

[triquetra]

The soulless will start to question whether it was such a good idea to throw away their soul, what is not clear is whether it will be already too late for them.

The final confrontation will be one of the soulless trying in vain to fight to prevent the souled from leaving them behind on an earth they themselves were responsible for destroying.

I just realized that this was the original meaning behind an ancient storytale that has been bastardized by modernity. The remembering of the original story was shared as an article in the pagan magazine Green Egg (Fall, 2025).

I'll share the text below as it might be easier than sharing a PDF.


Cinderella Unmasked
by Brian Barrott
Origins of the Mythic Pattern

Most people are familiar with the sanitized, vapid
Disney rendition of Cinderella, stripped of its shadows
and sacred bones. Yet scholars note that between 340
and 3,000 versions of this tale exist across cultures,
rendered in picture books, operas, and oral traditions,
each reflecting its society’s hidden values. The story
has no single author, but many interpreters, each
preserving or distorting fragments of an ancient
archetypal code.

Thanks to the dominance of film and television,
the modern mind now associates Cinderella with
glass slippers and fairy godmothers. But her roots
stretch far deeper, into the sands of Egypt and the
mists of myth. Echoes of her story appear in the
legend of Rhodopis, a Greek slave in Egypt whose
sandal was carried by an eagle, possibly Horus, and
dropped into the lap of a Pharaoh, prompting a royal
search. In the myth of Osiris, we see similar motifs of
magical recognition and symbolic resurrection. From
China’s Yeh-Shen and her golden slipper to Zezolla in
Italy, aided by a date tree, the story migrated across
continents. Perrault’s French version added glamour
and artifice; the Brothers Grimm revived its darker,
nature-bound themes with doves and karmic justice.

These variations all carry enduring motifs:
persecution by kin, divine or magical intervention,
and the lost object as a cipher of fate. Cinderella is not
a single tale. It is an ancient, shapeshifting pattern that
veils and reveals the sacred feminine across time.
Among all these echoes, one version retains the
ancient signature most clearly, grim, symbolic, and
soaked in ancestral power.

Persephone’s Daughter in Rags

The Brothers Grimm’s Aschenputtel (1812)
preserves something the modern tellings erase: a
Cinderella steeped in magic, cruelty, and ancestral
power. This version is not softened by fairy
godmothers, but edged with blood and divine justice,
where birds become agents of fate and mutilation
precedes reward. Beneath the ash, Cinderella
communes with animal familiars and draws power
from the hearth, the sacred center of transformation.
Her domain is the underworld of the home, and like
Persephone, she moves between worlds. Her absent
father, symbol of the sun in winter, renders her
unprotected but not powerless. In the quiet beneath
the cinders, she calls upon older forces. She is not
waiting to be saved; she is conjuring her return.

The Tree and the Threshold

To those with eyes to see, Cinderella is not
merely a symbolic Persephone. She is Melinoe (Meh-
LIHN-oh-ay), daughter of the underworld. In Orphic
tradition, Melinoe is the moon-veiled goddess of
ghosts and nightmares, born of Zeus, disguised in
the semblance of Hades, and Persephone. She walks
between worlds, feared and invoked, her essence
divided between shadow and spirit. This is the true
identity behind the soot-streaked mask of the ash girl:
a chthonic sorceress, cloaked in servitude, who works
ancestral magic from the grave of her mother.
At the heart of this ritual drama stands the tree,
a hazel grown from a branch planted on
her mother’s grave. It is not a poetic aside.
It is Axis Mundi, the world’s spinal pillar,
linking earth, sky, and the underworld.
Beneath this tree, Cinderella performs
a threefold ritual: weeping, praying, and
calling. She returns not with childish
longing but as a practitioner.

Her weeping dissolves the old self in alchemical
grief.

Her prayer aligns her will with ancestral forces.
Her call evokes the white bird, her Hermes,
psychopomp and messenger.

This white bird is no decorative element. It is
spirit in flight, a divine intermediary. In the Brothers
Grimm version, it grants her every request, not out of
whim, but because she has earned it through devotion
and death-work.

Cinderella’s transformation is not passive. She is
not touched by a wand and changed by an external
savior. She enacts her own resurrection. Through
ritual, intention, and magical lineage, she brings
herself forth anew from bone and ash. This is guided
rebirth, not accidental fortune.

She is Melinoe, conjuring her return through a rite
of sacred sorrow. The ashes she sleeps in are remnants
of the old self; the tree she waters with grief becomes
her altar. The lost girl is gone. In her place stands
a priestess of the threshold, keeper of the flame,
mistress of the veil, sovereign of her fate.

The Prince and the Hour: Lucifer and the Limit of Light

In most retellings, the Prince is a cipher,
handsome, passive, irrelevant beyond the ball.
But in the esoteric telling, he is the Light-Bringer,
the Luciferiac force that draws Cinderella out of
shadow, not as savior but as mirror. Lucifer, whose
name means “bringer of light,” is not demonic but
Promethean: the flame that awakens, the magnet that
pulls the hidden goddess into the realm of radiance.
It is no accident that Cinderella’s appearance at
the ball occurs at deepest night, before the esoteric
time of twelve. She emerges like the moon in full
glory, veiled in glamour of her own conjuring, yet
bound to the laws of unseen worlds. Midnight is not
merely a dramatic flourish. It is an occult fulcrum,
the crossroad hour, where one day dies and another is
born. In esoteric numerology, twelve is the threshold
of completion, the final note before transformation or
collapse. In this moment, sun disappears, and Lucifer,
Venus in her morning star aspect, rises to announce
the coming light.

Cinderella’s time limit is not a cruel trick. It
is ritual law. As with all initiatory rites, there is a
window, an opening, beyond which the candidate
must return to the shadows until the final trial is
complete. The Prince, as Lucifer, responds not to her
beauty but to the flame she carries within, the solar
spark buried beneath the ash. She, too, recognizes
him, not as husband but as catalyst. Their meeting is
an alchemical union of moon and sun, dark and light.
Her vanishing act is not failure but fulfillment.

The lost slipper is not a mistake. It is a magical sigil,
left by design. It is her mark, her trace, her final
enchantment. With that token, she completes the
working. The rite now enters its final phase.

The Slipper as Sigil

The slipper is not a fashion accessory. It is a
magical token, a sigil of sovereignty. In the older
tellings, especially the Grimm version, the slipper is
not made of glass but of gold, the metal of kingship,
purity, and divine immortality. Gold does not tarnish,
it does not decay. It is the incorruptible essence, the
perfected self. In alchemical tradition, it represents the
soul that has passed through the blackness of nigredo,
through fire, and emerged as sol, the radiant self.
To walk in gold is to walk as one who has attained
inner sovereignty. The foot, esoterically, grounds the
spiritual into the material, the path, the journey, the
destiny. The golden slipper is not worn for elegance
but for ritual declaration: this one has returned from
the ashes, whole and luminous.

Disney’s later substitution of
glass for gold is telling. Glass is
fragile. It shatters. It is spectacle. But it
lacks essence. Gold, on the other hand,
is earned. It must be mined, purified,
smelted. Cinderella does not merely fit the slipper. She
has become it.

When she leaves it behind, it is no accident. It is
her magical seal, her trace upon the world, the final
binding of the rite. It calls the Prince, Lucifer, the
Bringer of Light, not because of longing but because
the ritual demands completion.

The stepsisters attempt to steal the path, but gold
does not lie. They mutilate their feet, spilling blood
to force a fit. The golden slipper, however, acts as
a judging blade. It accepts only the immortal soul.
Their sacrifice is rejected. The foot must match the
path. The vessel must reflect the soul.

And so, when the prince places the golden slipper
on Cinderella’s foot, it is not a romantic gesture. It is a
ritual coronation. The initiate has emerged. The light
has been reclaimed. The once-hidden goddess now
walks in gold, not borrowed, not bestowed, but earned
in shadow, forged in fire.

Blood and Blindness: The Judgement of the Doves

The stepsisters, desperate to seize the crown
without walking the path, resort to mutilation. They
spill their own blood, carving heel and toe to force
the golden fit. But this is not transformation. It is
imitation. Their act is a sacrifice, yes, but a false one.
It is not made to the gods of order, love, or rebirth. It
is made to ego, deception, and ambition.
Worse, it is a sacrifice meant to deceive Lucifer.

Lucifer, the Light-Bringer, represents not only
attraction and beauty but also discernment, purity,
and solar alignment. He does not respond to surface.
He responds to frequency, to resonance with the inner
flame. The stepsisters, in offering their blood, attempt
to simulate that radiance. They try to trick the light
with shadows.

But Lucifer cannot be deceived.

The golden slipper, a vessel of immortal
frequency, rejects them. Their blood stains the shoe,
but it does not anoint it. Their pain does not purify.
It betrays. It is a hollow sacrifice, an affront to the
sacred.

And so, the birds come, the doves, messengers of
Hermes and Aphrodite, judges of the unseen. They
do not punish. They reveal. They peck out the sisters’
eyes, not in cruelty but in karmic poetry: you chose
not to see truth, now you cannot.

This is not vengeance. It is justice written in
symbol. The initiate cannot be mocked. The Light
cannot be faked. And gold, true gold, recognizes only
its own.

From Ashes to Apotheosis: The Return of the Sovereign

When the slipper fits, the veil lifts. The hidden
initiate is no longer hidden. She has walked through
death, silence, and ash. She has invoked, sacrificed,
and endured. She has not been rescued. She has
returned. This is no romance. This is the return of the
Sovereign.

And with her rise, the Sun returns. The Father,
long absent, reappears. But he is no longer the same.

Nor is she. The roles are reversed. She does not need
his protection. He arrives to witness her power, to
acknowledge that the girl of cinders now wears gold,
not granted, but forged in ritual fire.

The Stepmother and her daughters, Spring,
Summer, Autumn, must now reckon with the Winter
Queen. No longer quiet, no longer buried, she stands
unveiled. The feminine archetypes that once mocked
or ignored her now face the full glare of solar truth.

The Crone’s jealousy, the Maidens’ vanity, the
mother’s negligence, all are judged in the presence of
the awakened Flame.

The cinders did not consume her. They refined
her.

She does not ascend. She enthrones.

This is the secret ending hidden beneath centuries
of lace and lullaby. Cinderella is Melinoe, goddess of
the liminal. She walks between light and dark, life
and death, spirit and flesh. She is no longer waiting to
be chosen. She has chosen herself.

And the world will now orbit her fire.

[Flash]

So interesting Triquetra how serendipity works: 3 nights ago I had a dream of a filled with love man looking at a woman, he is in awe about her (I am an observer) and he slips a shoe on her foot. End of dream. I woke up asking myself what is this?? Few hours later it came: Cinderella story!

And here we are, in your post, the whole story! The whole archetype.

Thank you.

[Houman]

Satanic Ritual Abuse SURVIVOR Testifies in Rome
Rachel Mastrogiacomo delivers a courageous testimony at the Rome Life Forum, revealing how she survived satanic ritual abuse committed by a Catholic priest. She exposes the horrifying truth that such sacrilege and occult infiltration have entered the Church from within, enabled by silence, cover-ups, and cowardice among bishops and Vatican officials. Her story echoes the warnings of saints and exorcists who foresaw a deep spiritual war inside the Church. Yet through her suffering, Rachel discovered healing in Christ, devotion to Our Lady, and the power of forgiveness.


VYNwg88Qs5s